[go: up one dir, main page]

Skip to main content

Full text of "Picturesque Palestine, Sinai and Egypt : social life in Egypt; a description of the country and its people"

See other formats


o 


:£.     CHAlLlS  ,    SCtrT,P' 


D.  ROBERTS.  R  A    I-l.N'XT 


THE   BAB    ^.UWEYLEM, 


OS     GATK    or    TKE   KTJTB. 


^u?-t/n^i/r2^  ^zm. 


yy^ 


LOHB©^:  .T.  S..T31RT1IJE  *.C9  WLEraTEIt. 


J  ^-u^j      VvaaX**  uyuju^<^  iJCLu^     (aJU. 


u 


SOCIAL  LIFE   IN   EGYPT 


A    DESCRIPTION    OF 


THE    COUNTRY   AND    ITS    PEOPLE 


BY 


STANLEY    LANE-POOLE 


"^it^  glUt^ftations  en  ^tccl  and  "^ood 


A    SUPPLEMENT    TO    ^^PICTURESQUE    PALESTINE'' 


LONDON 
J.  S.  VIRTUE  AND  CO.,  Limited,  294,  CITY  ROAD 

{The  right  of  Translation  and  Reproduction  is  reserved] 


(0  7 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

r 


47 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  TOWNSFOLK 

Consen'atism  of  the  Egyptian  Middle  Classes. — The  Cairo  Tradesman.— Shops.— Streets.— By-lanes. Houses. 

Courts.— Rooms.— Daily  Life.— Visiting.— Hartm.— Feminine  Beauty.— Position  of  Women  in  Mohammadan 

Countries.— Meals. — Feasting  in  the  Middle  Ages  — Use  of  Wine.— Poetry  and  Music—  HammM  the  Poet. 

Ibrahim  El-Mi5sily.  —  Mukhirik.  —  Music  in  the  Present  Day.  —  Modern  Festivities.  —  Marriage. Public 

Festivals. — Moharram. — Ashflra. — The  Return  of  the  Pilgrims. — The  M61id  En-Neby. — The  Hasaneyn. 

Bazaars  on  the  Great  Night  of  the  Hasaneyn.— Other  Feasts.— The  Holy  Carpet.— The  Mahmal.— The  Night 
of  the  Drop. — Character  of  Egyptian  Amusements. 

CHAPTER  IL 
THE  COUNTRYFOLK 

Egypt  an  Agricultural  Country. — Conditions  of  Cultivation. — The  Annual  Inundation.— Canals.— Corvee  Labour.— 
Water-engines. — Shadiifs,  Sdkiyehs,  and  Steam-pumps. — The  Indebtedness  of  the  Fellihin. — An  Egyptian 
Calendar. — Character  of  the  Peasant. — Villages.— Peasants'  Huts. — The  Village  Saint. — ^A  Country  Town. — 
Courts  of  "Justice." — The  Copts.— A  Coptic  Wedding. — Industries. — Daily  Life  of  the  Peasants.— The  Life 
of  the  Women  in  the  Country.— The  Bedawis. — The  Ababdeh. — Their  Dress,  Tents,  Food,  Employment,  and 
Character. 

CHAPTER  III. 
SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE 79 

Education. — Home  and  Religious  Training. — School.— University  of  the  Azhar. — The  Religion  of  Egypt. — General 
Character  of  Isldm. — Dogmas.— Ritual.— Mosques. — The  Mosques  of  'Amr,  of  Ibn-Tdlun,  of  El-Hdkim. — 
The  Museum  of  Arab  Art  in  the  Mosque  of  El-Hikim. — The  Mosques  of  Kala<in  and  En-N4sir. — Sultan 
Hasan.^KAit-Bey. — Ornamentation  of  the  Interior  of  Mosques. — Mosaics. — Tiles. — Bronze  Work. — Wood 
Carving. — Kamaiiyehs. — Lamps  of  Enamelled  Glass. — Prayers. — Fasting  :  Ramadan.— Performance  of  a 
Zikr  by  Darwishes. — Recitations  of  the  entire  Korin. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT 117 

European  Innovations. — Alexandria. — The  Trail  of  the  European  throughout  the  Land. — The  European  Quarter 
of  Cairo. — The  Triumph  of  Western  Customs. — The  Work  of  the  ex-Khedive  Isma'll. — Camels  v.  Railways. 
— The  Journey  from  Cairo  to  Suez. — Tell  el-Maskhutah — Pithom-Succoth. — The  Route  of  the  Exodus. — The 
Suez  Canal. — Suez. — Lake  Timsih.— Isma'ilta. — Kantarah. — Port  Sa'id. — Result  of  all  our  Improvements. — 
Immobility  of  the  Egyptians. — The  Present  Outlook. — Uselcssness  of  attempting  Constitutional  Government. 

CHAPTER  V. 
EPILOGUE 132 

General  Considerations. — The  Prime  Mistake  in  the  Present  System  to  be  found  in  the  Condition  of  the  Women. 
—Disastrous  Results  of  the  Vicious  Training  of  Women. — Relations  of  Men  and  Women  degraded  by  Early 
Inculcation  of  Vicious  Views  of  each  other's  Requirements. — The  Lack  of  the  Influence  of  a  Lady. — Slight 
Prospect  of  Improvement,  so  long  as  Islim  is  the  Religion  of  Egypt.— Education  of  the  Women  must  be  the 
First  Step. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


ENGRAVINGS   ON   STEEL. 

The  BAb  Zuweyleh Frontispiece 

Morning  on  the  Nile Vignette 

A  Daughter  OF  THE  East Toface:page     30 

Pastime  in  Ancient  Egypt '  .       .      70 

The  School  of  Sultan  Hasan g^ 

Feeding  the  Sacred  Ibis  in  the  Halls  of  Karnak 98 


ENGRAVINGS   ON   WOOD. 


PAGE 
2 
3 
4 
5 

6 

7 


Street  Scene    ' 

Cairo,  from  the  Tombs  of  the  Memluks 

A  By-Street 

The  Ezbekiyeh  in  the  Old  Days  .... 

Mosque  in  a  By-Street 

Part  of  the  Wall  of  the  'SVekaieh  of  Kait-Bey      . 

The  Shopkeeper 8 

A  Closed  Shop-front — an  Open  Shop-front          .        .  9 

Coppersmith — Armourer      ......  10 

A  Blind  Beggar— a  Barbareen— an  Armenian    .        .  11 

Private  Houses 12 

A  Solitary  Court  .        .        .        .        .        .        .        -13 

Upper  Story — a  Door  Knocker 14 

Door  in  the  Quarter  of  the  Copts         ....  15 

Entrance  to  a  Mosque 16 

Upper  Story  with  Projecting  Window          ...  17 
Dilapidated    Window — Corbels     supporting    Upper 

Windows 18 

Sakka,  or  Water-Carrier,  with  Goatskin  filled    .        .  19 

Open  Balcony      ........  20 

A  Watchman 21 

In  the  Carpet  Bazaar 22 

BowwAbs  or  Doorkeepers 23 

Mosque  of  Mohammad  'Aly— Cairo  Windmills  .        .  24 

Entrance  to  an  Old  House 25 

Door  and  Wooden  Lock 26 

Meshrebiyeh  with  Screen    in  front   to  conceal  the 

inmates  from  the  view  of  neighbours    ,        ,        .  27 


PAGE 

A  Cairene  Houriyeh .28 

Upper  Part  of  a  House 30 

Old  Window — Doorway  with  Arabesque  Ornamenta- 
tion        31 

Arched  Recess  in  the  Woodwork  of  a  Room — Brass 
Ewer  and  Basin  for  Washing,  and  Coffee-Tray 

with  Cups 32 

Carved  Wooden  Table  in  Museum  of  Arab  Art  at 
Cairo — Panel    of    an    Inlaid   Ivory  and   Ebony 

Table  in  Arab  Art  Museum 33 

Table  of   Silver   and  Brass  Filigree  Work  of  the 
Fourteenth  Century,   in  Arab  Art  Museum   at 

Cairo 34 

Top  and  Panel  of  Table  of  Silver  and  Brass  Filigree 

Work 35 

Window  with  Shutters — Panelled  Cupboard        .        .      36 
Brass  Coffee  Jug — Porous  Water  Jar — Brass-handled 
Dagger — Earthenware  Jug — Coffee  Cup  in  Brass 
Stand — Iron  Dag'ger — Nargileh,  or  Water-pipe 

A  Street  Corner 

Cairo  Crowd  waiting  for  a  Procession  on  a  Festival 

Veiled — Unveiled 

A  Cairo  Mount 41 

Donkey  Boy — a  Stirrup — Donkey  Saddle    ...      42 

Sal's,  or  Running  Footman 43 

Arab  Marriage 44 

Players  on  the  Rabib  or  Viol,  used  to  accompany 

Reciters  of  Romances 45 


?>1 
38 
39 
40 


VI 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


A  Balcony 

The  Mosque  of  Sultan  Hasan  from  the  South-west 

Arched  Recess 

Doon\'ay  with  Red  and  White  Ornamentation 
Grove  of  Palms  at  Memphis 

Village  Huts 

On  the  Banks  of  the  Nile    .... 
Ophthalmic— a  Water  Crane 

Shaduf        . 

Water-wheel 

Village  Sheykh 

Nile-boat  by  Moonlight— The  Nile  at  Kafr-el-Aydt 
A  Jew's  House — ^Wall  of  a  House,  striped  Red  and 

White 

A  Rude  Door 

Coming  from  the  Well — a  FellAh  at  Leisure 

"  Telegraph  " — a  Donkey-Boy — ^Waiting  for  "Cook 

A  Pipe— Water  Bottle 

Women  bringing  Water 

Aqueduct — Nile  Boatman   . 

A  Merchant 

Porter — Red  Pottery  of  Asyut 

Black  Asyut  Bottle— Asyut  Pottery 

Water  Vessels— a  Horse  Trough — a  Bow  used  for 

separating  Cotton — Shoes    . 

A  Dragoman 

"  The  Shadow  of  a  Great  Rock  " 

A  Bedawy  Tent  ..... 

A  Bedawy   

Dromedary  Saddle      .... 

A  Controversy 

Travelling  in  the  Desert 

A    Nubian    Boy — Ear-ring   of    Nubian 

Bedouin 

A  Tomb  in  the  outskirts  of  Cairo 

Large  Mosque  Window 

Entrance  to  the  Tomb-mosque  of  Kait-Bey 

An  Alexandrian  Minaret     . 

A  Modern  Minaret,  Cairo   . 

The  Mosque  of  '  Amr  :  "  The  Eye  of  the  Needle  ' 

Exterior  of  the  Mosque  of  'Amr,  at  "Old  Cairo  ' 

The  Mosque  of  'Amr :  East  Arcades . 

Triforium  Arches    in    the    Mosque  of   Ibn-Tulun — 

Door  of  Fountain  in  the  Court  of  Ibn-Tulun' s 

Mosque 

Minaret  of  the  Mosque  of  Ibn-TOlfln  .... 
Minaret  (or  Mibkhareh)  of  the  Mosque  of  El-H4kim  . 
The  Mosque  of  Kaladn  in  the  S(ak  En-Nahhasin, 

from  the  Square  in  front  of  the  Beyt  El-KAdy 

Minaret  of  a  Tomb-mosque 

The  Mosque  of  the  Imim  Esh-Sh4fi'y 


Woman- 


PAGE 

46 
48 
49 
50 
51 
52 
53 
54 
55 
57 
58 
59 

60 
61 
62 

63 
64 

65 
66 

67 
68 

69 

70 
71 
72 
73 
74 
75 
76 

77 

78 

79 
80 
81 
82 

83 

84 

85 
86 


89 
90 

91 
92 

93 


PAGE 

Fountain  in  Court  of  Mosque  of  Sultan  Hasan    .        .  94 

The  Mosque  of  Sultan  Hasan 95 

Sixteenth  Century  Tomb-mosque    in    the    Southern 

Cemetery 97 

Enamelled   Glass    Lamp    from    Mosque    of   Sultan 

Hasan  (Museum  of  Arab  Art,  Cairo)    ...  98 

Interior  of  the  Tomb-mosque  of  Kait-Bey   ...  99 

The  Minaret  of  Kait-Bey  in  the  Eastern  Cemetery  .  too 
Dome  of  the  Tomb-mosque  of  Kait-Bey  .  .  .101 
Panelled  Door  from  Interior  of  a  Mosque  (Museum  of 

Arab  Art,  Cairo) 102 

Mihrib  or  Niche  from  Mosque   of  Sitteh  NefJseh 

(Museum  of  Arab  Art,  Cairo)       ....  103 

Niche  of  a  Mosque — Geometrical  Kufy  Inscription  '  .  104 
Arched   Window    of  the    School    attached    to    the 

Mosque  of  Kait-Bey 105 

Mohammadan  Graves 106 

Houses  for  Visitors  to  the  Cemeteries  .-  .  .  107 
Iron  Mosque  Lamp  in  the  Museum  of  Arab  Art  at 

Cairo 108 

Base  of  Bronze  Mosque  Lamp  in  the  Museum  of 

Arab  Art  at  Cairo 109 

A  Tomb-Mosque no 

The  Hour  of  Prayer  in  a  Mosque         .        .        .        .in 

Muslim  Worshippers 112 

Performing  a  Rek'ah  of  Prayer 113 

An  Arab  Family 114 

A  Cairo  Donkey- Boy .116 

Alexandria  from  the  Palace  of  Meks  ....  117 

Hereditary  Pilot  of  Alexandria 118 

Alexandria  from  the  Sea 119 

The  Palace  of  Meks 120 

Modern  Shop-door  in  the  European  Quarter       .        .  121 

"Cleopatra's  Needle " 122 

Pompey's  Pillar — Palace  on  the  Island  of  Roda         .  123 

Arcade  in  the  Ezbeklyeh 124 

European  Improvements — The  Mark  of  the  Frank      .  125 

European  Building,  Cairo — Suez  ....  126 
Interior  of  the  Basin  at  Suez — Suez  .  .  .  .127 
Ship  in  the  Canal— Dredging  Machine  .  .  .128 
Between  Suez  and  Isma'ilia :  a  "Yam  Suf,"  or  Sea 

of  Reeds 129 

Waterworks  at  Isma'ilia 130 

Lock  on  the  Freshwater  Canal 131 

On  the  Suez  Canal:  Station  at  El-Kantarah,  "The 

Bridge" 132 

The  Station  at  Kantarah  on  the  Suez  Canal  .  .  133 
Line  Men  of  the  Oriental  Telegraph  Company  on  the 

Road  to  Suez 134 

Port  Sa'id   .        . 135 

Lake  Mareotis 136 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


CHAPTER  L 


THE    TOWNSFOLK. 


LL  who  wish  to  know  what  the  townspeople  of  Egypt 
are  like  should  make  acquaintance  with  the  Cairo  shop- 
man. The  tradespeople  are,  indeed,  the  conservative 
element  in  Egypt :  it  is  they  who  keep  up  the  old 
traditions  and  walk  in  the  old  paths,  as  far  as  these  are 
still  preserved.  The  upper  classes  are  becoming  daily 
less  and  less  oriental  in  outward  appearance  and  habits, 
though  it  will  take  some  time  to  Europeanise  their 
characters.  They  dance  with  Frankish  ladies,  proh 
pudor  !  They  wear  Frankish  clothes,  smoke  cigarettes, 
enjoy  M.  Lecoq's  choicest  saletds  at  the  "  Theatre 
Khedivial,"  and,  but  for  their  eastern  habits  of  tyranny, 
peculation,  insincerity,  and  corruption,  they  might  for  all 
the  world  be  Europeans.  They  have,  indeed,  retained 
one  national  feature,  the  red  fez  or  tarbush;  and  the 
collection  of  fezes  (for  the  Mohammadan  never  takes  off  his  hat)  in  the  stalls  of  the  opera, 
and  the  veils  of  gauze  stretched  in  front  of  the  boxes  on  the  grand  tier,  to  hide  the  beauties 
of  the  harim,  are  the  only  things  in  the  Cairene  opera  that  remind  us  that  we  are  not  in  Paris. 
Even  the  national  coffee  cups  are  manufactured  in  Europe. 

But  the  working  people  are  very  much  what  they  have  been  for  many  centuries.  They 
fully  appreciate  the  advantages  of  dealing  with  Franks,  whom  they  commonly  cheat,  but  they 
have  no  desire  to  imitate  the  customs  or  dress  of  these  "dogs  of  infidels."  Cairo,  in  its 
bazaars  and  markets,  is  very  much  the  same  place  as  the  Cairo  Lane  described  so  minutely  in 
his  "  Account  of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Modern  Egyptians,"  upon  which  most  later 
descriptions  are  founded  ;  and  Lane's  Cairo  was  to  all  intents  and  purposes  the  city  of  Saladin 
and  the  Memluks,  the  city  so  romantically  pictured  in  the  stories  of  the  "  Thousand  and  One 
Nights."     The  course  of  the  world  runs  slowly  in  the  East.     To  use  a  paradox,  those  who 

B 


2  SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 

know  Lane's  "  Modern  Egyptians,"  when  they  visit  Cairo,  are  surprised  to  find  that  nothing 


surprises  them,  that  everything  in  the  native  quarters  is  still  very  much  in  the  same  state  as  it 


■*^ 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


LJliuiiliiMi 


13    2 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


was  fifty  years  ago,  and  that  the  Cairene  has  stood  still  while  all  the  rest  of  the  world  was 
joining  in  the  everlasting  "  move  on  "  of  modern  civilisation. 

We  shall  find  this  stand-still  mortal  in  one  of  the  main  thoroughfares  of  the  city.     Leaving 
the  European  quarter  behind,  and  taking  little  note  of  the  Greek  and   Italian  shops  in  the 

semi -civilised  Musky,  we 
turn  off  to  the  right  into 
the  Ghuriyeh — one  of  those 
larger  but  still  narrow  streets 
which  are  distinguished  with 
the  name  of  shdri',  or 
thoroughfare.  Such  a  street 
is  lined  on  either  side  with 
little  box-like  shops,  which 
form  an  unbroken  boundary 
on  either  hand,  except  where 
a  mosque  door,  or  a  public 
fountain,  or  the  entrance  to 
another  street  interrupts  for 
a  brief  space  the  row  of 
stores.  None  of  the  private 
doors  or  windows  we  are 
accustomed  to  in  Europe 
breaks  the  line  of  shops. 
For  a  considerable  distance 
all  the  traders  deal  in  the 
same  commodity  ■ —  be  it 
sugar-plums  or  slippers.  The 
system  has  its  advantages, 
for  if  one  dealer  be  too  dear, 
the  next  may  be  cheap  ;  and 
the  competition  of  many 
contiguous  salesmen  brings 
about  a  salutary  reduction  in 
prices.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  must  be  allowed  that  it  is 
fatiguing  to  have  to  order  your  coat  in  half-a-dozen  different  places — to  buy  the  cloth  in  one 
direction,  the  buttons  in  another,  the  braid  in  a  third,  the  lining  in  a  fourth,  the  thread  in  a 
fifth,  and  then  to  have  to  go  to  quite  another  place  to  find  a  tailor  to  cut  it  out  and  sew  it 
together.      And  as   each  dealer  has  to  be   bargained  with,  and   generally  smoked  with,    if 


A   BY-STREET. 


THE  TOWNSFOLK.  5 

not  coffeed  with,  if  you  get  your  coat  ordered  in  a  single  morning  you  may  count  yourself 
expeditious. 

In  one  of  these  little  cupboards  that  do  duty  for  shops,  we  may  or  may  not  find  the  typical 
tradesman  we  are  seeking.  It  may  chance  he  has  gone  to  say  his  prayers,  or  to  see  a  friend, 
or  perhaps  he  did  not  feel  inclined  for  business  to-day :  in  which  case  the  folding  shutters  of 
his  shop  will  be  closed,  and  as  he  does  not  live  anywhere  near,  and  as,  if  he  did,  there  is  no 
bell,  no  private  door,  and  no  assistant,  we  may  wait  there  for  ever,  so  far  as  he  is  concerned. 


THE   EZBEkJyEH    IN   THE   OLD   DAYS. 


and  get  no  answer  to  our  inquiries.  His  neighbour  next  door,  however,  obligingly  informs  us 
that  the  excellent  man  whom  we  are  seeking  has  gone  to  the  mosque,  and  we  accordingly 
betake  ourselves  to  our  informer  and  make  his  acquaintance  instead  of  his  neighbour's. 

Our  new  friend  is  sitting  in  a  recess  some  five  feet  square,  and  rather  more  than  six  feet 
high,  raised  a  foot  or  two  from  the  ground  ;  and  within  this  narrow  compass  he  has  collected 
all  the  wares  he  thinks  he  is  likely  to  sell,  and  has  also  reserved  room  for  himself  and  his 
customers  to  sit  down  and  smoke  cigarettes  while  they  bargain.     Of  course,  his  stock  must  be 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


very  limited,  but  then  all  his  neighbours  are  ready  to  help  him ;  and  if  )'ou  cannot  find  what 
you  want  within  the  compass  of  his  four  walls,  he  will  leave  you  with  a  cigarette  and  a  cup  of 
coffee,  or  perhaps  Persian  tea  in  a  tumbler,  while  he  goes  to  find  the  desideratum  among  the 
wares  of  his  colleagues  round  about.  Meanwhile,  you  drink  your  scalding  coffee— which  is, 
however,  incomparably  delicious— and  watch  the  throng  that  passes  by  :  the  ungainly  camels, 
laden   with  brushwood  oi   green  fodder,  which  seem  to  threaten  to  sweep  everythino-  and 

everybody  out  of  the  street;  the 
respectable  townspeople,  mounted 
on  grey  or  brown  asses,  ambling 
along  contentedly,  save  when  an 
unusually  severe  blow  from  the  in- 
human donkey-boy  running  behind 
makes  their  beasts  swerve  incon- 
tinently to  the  right  or  left,  as 
though  they  had  a  hinge  in  their 
middles ;  the  grandees  in  their  two- 
horse  carriages,  preceded  by  breath- 
less runners,  who  clear  the  way  for 
their  masters  with  shrill  shouts — 
"Shemdlak  ya  weled!"  ("  To  thy 
left,  my  boy ! ")  "  Yeminik  ya  Sitt ! " 
("  To  thy  right,  O  lady!")  "  Iftah 
'eynak,  ya  am!"  ("Open  thine  eye, 
O  uncle!")  and  the  like — the  women 
with  trays  of  eatables  on  their  heads, 
the  water-carrier  with  goatskin  under 
arm,  and  the  vast  multitude  of  blue- 
robed  men  and  women  who  have 
something  or  other  to  do,  which 
takes  them  indeed  along  the  street, 
but  does  not  take  them  very 
hurriedly.  In  spite  of  the  apparent 
rush  and  crush,  the  crowd  moves  slowly,  like  everything  else  in  the  East.  Our  friend  returns 
with  the  desired  article  ;  we  approve  it,  guardedly,  and  with  cautious  tentative  aspect  demand, 
"How  much?"  The  answer  is  always  at  least  twice  the  fair  price.  We  reply,  first  by 
exclaiming,  "  I  seek  refuge  with  God  "  (from  your  exorbitance),  and  then  by  offering  about  half 
the  fair  price.  The  dealer  shakes  his  head,  looks  disappointed  with  us,  shows  he  expected 
better  sense  in  people  of  our  appearance,  folds  up  his  goods,  and  sits  down  to  another  cigarette. 
After  a  second  ineffectual  bid,  we  summon  our  donkey  and  prepare  to  mount.     At  this  moment 


.\    l;V-STKEET. 


THE   TOWNSFOLK.  7 

the  shopman  relents,  and  reduces  his  price  :  but  we  are  obdurate  and  begin  riding  away.     He 
pursues  us,  almost  agrees  to  our  terms ;  we  return,  pay,  receive  our  purchase,  commend  him 


PART   OK   THE    WALL   OK   THE    VVEKALEH    OK   KALI'    BEV. 


to  the  protection  of  God,  and  wend  our  way  on.  But  if,  instead  of  going  on,  we  accompany 
our  late  antagonist  in  the  bargain  to  his  own  home,  we  shall  see  what  a  middle-class  Cairene 
house  is  like.      Indeed,  a  middle-class  house  in  Cairo  may  sometimes  chance  to  be  a  palace,  for 


8 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


the  modern  Pasha  despises  the  noble  mansions  that  were  the  pride  and  delight  of  better  men 
than  he  in  the  good  old  days  of  the  Memluks,  and  prefers  to  live  in  shadeless  "  Route  No.  29," 
or  thereabouts,  in  the  modern  bricklayer's  paradise  known  as  the  Isma'iliyeh  quarter ;  and 
hence  the  tradesman  may  sometimes  occupy  the  house  where  some  great  Bey  of  former  times 
held  his  state,  and  marshalled  his  retainers,  when  he  prepared  to  strike  a  blow  for  the 
precarious  throne  that  was  always  at  the  command  of  the  strongest  battalions.  But  all  Cairene 
houses  of  the  old  style  are  very  much  alike  :  they  differ  only  in  the  scale  and  the  richness  or 
poverty  of  the  decoration ;  and  if  our  merchant's  house  is  better  than  most  of  its  neighbours, 

we  have  but  to  subtract  a  few  of  the 
statelier  rooms,  and  reduce  the  scale 
of  the  others,  to  obtain  a  fair  idea 
of  the  houses  on  either  hand  and 
round  about. 

The  street  we  shall  now  enter  is 
quite  different  from  that  we  have  left. 
A  portion  of  the  latter  is  seen  in  the 
fine  en^ravinof  after  Mr.  Roberts's 
picture,  forming  our  frontispiece.  On 
the  left  is  the  lofty  fa9ade  of  the 
mosque  of  the  Memluk  Sultan  El- 
Muayyad,  which  has  lately  been  sub- 
jected to  an  unfinished  course  of 
tasteless  restoration.  Its  two  minarets 
stand  upon  the  fine  old  gate  called  the 
Bab  Zuweyleh,  in  the  centre  of  the 
view.  People  now-a-days  generally 
call  this  gate  the  Bab  El-Mutawelly, 
because  it  is  believed  to  be  a  favourite 
resort  of  the  mysterious  Kutb  El- 
Mutawelly,  or  pope  (for  the  time 
being)  of  all  the  saints.  This  very 
holy  personage  is  gifted  with  powers 
of  invisibility  and  of  instantaneous  change  of  place  :  he  flies  unseen  from  the  top  of  the 
Kaabeh  at  Mekkeh  to  the  Bab  Zuweyleh,  and  there  reposes  in  a  niche  behind  the  wooden 
door.  True  believers  tell  their  beads  as  they  pass  this  niche,  and  the  curious  peep  in  to  see 
if  the  saint  be  there  ;  and  if  you  have  a  headache,  there  is  no  better  cure  than  to  drive 
a  nail  into  the  door ;  while  a  sure  remedy  for  the  toothache,  is  to  pull  out  the  tooth  and 
hang  it  up  on  the  same  venerated  spot.  Perhaps  pulling  the  tooth  out  might  of  itself  cure  the 
ache ;  but  the  suggestion  savours  of  blasphemy,  and  at  any  rate  it  is  safer  to  fix  the  tooth  up. 


THE  SHOPKEEPER. 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


A  CLOSED  SHOP-FRONT. 


The  door  bristles  with  iinpleasing  votive  offerings  of  this  sort,  and  if  they  were  all  successful 

the  Kutb  must  be  an  excellent  doctor. 
The    street     thus 

barred     by     the     Bab 

Zuweyleh  is,  for  Cairo, 

a  broad  one ;  and  shops, 

mosques,  wekalehs,  and 

fountains       form       its 

boundaries.    The  street 

we      now     enter,      as 

we    turn    down    a    by- 
lane    and    then    wheel 

sharply  to  the  left,  has 

no  shops,  though  there 

is  a  little  mosque,  the 

tomb    of   a    venerated 

saint,  at  the  corner  as  we 

enter.    Its  broad  bands 

of  red  and  white  relieve  the  deep  shadows  of  the  lane,  each  side  of  which  is  composed  of  the  tall 

faces  of  houses,  with  nothing  to  vary  the  whitewashed  walls  except  the  closely  grated  windowa 

N  either  hand  still  narrower  alleys  open  off,  sometimes  mere 
culs-de-sac,  but  often  threading  the  city  for  a  considerable 
distance.  In  these  solitary  courts  we  may  still  see  the 
meshrebtyehs,  which  are  becoming  so  rare  in  the  more  fre- 
quented thoroughfares.  A  meshrebiyeh  is  a  projecting 
window,  constructed  entirely,  save  its  roof  and  bottom,  of 
ingeniously  contrived  lattice-work,  at  least  in  the  houses  of 
the  better  sort,  but  made  of  rough  boards  in  poorer  houses. 
The  best  are  reserved  for  the  interior  windows  of  the  house, 
which  look  on  the  inner  court  or  garden ;  but  there  are  still 
not  a  few  streets  in  Cairo  where  the  passenger  still  stops  to 
admire  tier  upon  tier  and  row  after  row  of  meshrebiyehs, 
which  give  a  singularly  picturesque  appearance  to  the  houses. 
The  name  is  derived  from  the  root  which  means  to  drink 
(which  occurs  in  "  sherbet "),  and  is  applied  to  these  lattice- 
windows  because  the  porous  water-bottles  are  often  placed 
in  them  to  cool.       Frequently  there  is  a  little  semicircular 

apse  projecting  out  of  the  centre  of  the  meshrebiyeh  for  the  reception  of  a  Kulleh,  or  water- 
bottle.     The  delicately  turned  nobs  and  balls,  by  which  the  patterns  of  the  lattice-work  are 


bilOP-l'KONT. 


lO 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


formed,  are  sufficiently  near  together  to   conceal  ^vhatever  passes  within  from  the  eyes  of 
opposite  neighbours,  and  yet  there  is  enough  space  between  them  to  allow  free  access  of  air. 

HE  meshrebiyeh  is  indeed  a  cooling  place  for  human  beings 
as  well  as  water-jars,  and  at  once  a  convent-grating  and  a 
spying-place  for  the  women  of  the  harim,  who  can  watch 
their  enemies  of  the  opposite  sex  through  the  meshes  of 
the  windows  without  being  seen  in  return.  Yet  there  are 
convenient  little  doors  that  open  in  the  lattice-work  if  the 
inmates  choose  to  be  seen  as  they  see ;  and  it  must  be 
allowed  that  the  fair  ladies  of  Cairo  are  not  always  above 
the  pardonable  vanity  of  letting  a  passer-by  see  that  they 
are  fair.  When,  as  not  seldom  happens  in  the  quiet  by- 
ways, the  meshrebiyehs  almost  meet  across  the  road,  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  the  concealment  is  always  so  com- 
plete as  it  is  intended  to  be  ;  and  one  can  easily  imagine  a 
comfortable  flirtation  carried  on  between  two  proximate 
lattices,  especially  with  the  doors  ajar.  This,  however,  is 
not  the  reason  that  they  are  disappearing  so  fast  from  the 
streets.  The  fatal  opportu- 
nities they  afford  to  a  con- 
flagration, which  leaps  from 
window    to    window    with 


COPPERSMITH. 


inconceivable  speed,  is  the  chief  reason  :  and  the  high  prices 
realised  by  well-made  meshrebiyehs  when  the  Frank  enters  the 
market  tempts  many  a  householder  to  dispose  of  his  lattice- 
windows.  The  climate  of  Cairo,  moreover,  in  winter  seems 
not  so  warm  as  it  used  to  be ;  and  the  meshrebiyeh  is  a  sorry 
defence  against  a  cold  wind. 

In  one  of  these  by-lanes  we  stop  before  an  arched  doorway, 
and  tie  our  donkey  to  the  ring  beside  it.  The  door  itself  is  a 
study.  The  upper  part  is  surrounded  by  arabesque  patterns, 
which  form  a  square  decoration  above  it,  often  very  tasteful  in 
the  case  of  the  older  doorways,  and  not  by  any  means  ugly  in 
quite  modern  buildings.  Sometimes  the  wooden  door  itself  has 
arabesques  on  it,  and  the  inscription,  "  God  is  the  Creator,  the 
Eternal,"  which  is  believed  to  act  as  a  charm  against  sickness, 
and  demons,  and  the  "  evil  eye,"  and  also  serves  as  a  memento  mori  to  the  master  of  the 
house  whenever  he  comes  home.  But  as  a  rule  the  door  is  plain.  There  is  no  bell— for  the 
Prophet  declared  that  a  bell  is  the  devil's  musical  instrument,  and  the  angels  do  not  assort 


ARMOURER, 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


II 


with  any  company  where  there  is  a  bell* — and  sometimes  no  knocker,  so  we  batter  upon  the 
door  with  our  stick  or  fist.  It  generally  takes  several  knockings  to  make  oneself  heard;  but 
this  is  not  a  land  where  people  hurry  overmuch — did  not  our  lord  Mohammad,  upon  whom  be 
peace,  say  that  "  haste  came  from  the  devil,"-— so  we  accommodate  ourselves  to  the  ways  of  the 
land,  and  console  ourselves  with  the  antithetic  test,  "  God  is  with  the  patient."  At  last  a 
fumbling  sound  is  heard  on  the  other  side,  the  doorkeeper  is  endeavouring  to  fit  a  stick, 
with  little  wire  pins  arranged  upon  it  in  a  certain  order,  into  corresponding  holes  which 
are  situated  at  the  end  of  a  deep  mortice  constructed  in  the  sliding  bolt  of  the  door. 
These  are  the  key  and  lock  of  a  Cairene  door.  The  sliding  bolt  runs  through  a  wooden 
staple  on  the  door  into  a  slot  in  the  jamb.  When  it  is  home,  certain  movable  pins  drop 
down  from  the  staple  into  holes  in  the  sliding  bolt  and  prevent  its  being  drawn  back.  The 
introduction  of  the  key,  or  stick  with  pins  corresponding  to  the  holes  in  the  bolt,  lifts  the 


movable  pins  and  permits  the  bolt  to  be  slid  back.  Nothing  could  be  clumsier  or  more  easy 
to  pick.  A  piece  of  wax  at  the  end  of  a  stick  will  at  once  reveal  the  position  of  the  pins, 
and  the  rest  is  simple. 

Within  there  is  a  passage,  which  bends  sharply  after  the  first  yard  or  two,  and  thereby 
renders  any  view  into  the  interior  impossible  from  the  open  door.  In  this  passage  the  boivTvah, 
or  doorkeeper,  generally  an  old  servant,  ought  to  be  found ;  but  he  is  not  always  within  earshot, 
or  he  may  chance  to  be  asleep.  At  the  inner  end  of  this  passage  we  emerge  into  an  open 
court,  with  a  well  of  brackish  water  in  a  shady  corner,  and  perhaps  an  old  sycamore.  On  all 
sides  the  apartments  of  the  house  surround  the  court,  and  their  best  windows,  screened  with 
the  finest  lattice-work,  look  into  it.  The  lower  rooms,  opening  directly  off  the  court,  are 
those  into  which  a  man  may  walk  with  impunity,  and  no  risk  of  meeting  any  of  the  women. 
Into  one  of  these  lower  rooms  our  host  conducts  us,  with  polite  entreaty  to  do  him  the  honour 
of  making  ourselves  at  home.  It  is  the  guest-room,  or  mandarah,  and  serves  as  an  example 
of  the  ordinary  dwelling-room  of  the  better  sort.  The  part  of  the  room  where  we  enter  is  of 
a  lower  level  than  the  rest,  and  if  it  be  a  really  handsome  house  we  shall  find  this  lower  part 
paved  with  marble  mosaic  and  cooled  by  a  fountain  in  the  middle;  while  opposite  the  door 


*  S.  Lane-Poole  :  "  The  Speeches  and  Table-talk  of  the  Prophet  Mohammad,"  Golden  Treasury  Series,  1882,  page  168. 

C    2 


12 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


is  a  marble  slab  raised  upon  arches,  where  the  water-bottles,  coffee-cups,  and  washing  materials 
are  kept.  We  leave  our  outer  shoes  on  the  marble  before  we  step  upon  the  carpeted  part 
of  the  room.  Very  generally  there  is  a  raised  carpeted  part  on  either  side  of  the  lower  level, 
but  the  room  we  are  now  in  has  only  one.  It  is  covered  with  rugs,  and  furnished  by  a  low 
divan  round  three  sides.  The  end  wall  is  filled  by  a  meshrebiyeh,  which  is  furnished  within 
with  cushions,  while  above  it  some  half-dozen  windows,  composed  of  small  pieces  of  coloured 
glass  let  into  a  framework  of  stucco,  so  as  to  form  a  floral  pattern,  admit  a  half-light.     The 

two  sides,  which  are  whitewashed 
where  there  is  neither  wood  nor 
tiles,  are  furnished  with  shallow  cup- 
boards with  doors  of  complicated 
geometrical  panelling — an  instance 
of  necessity  being  the  mother  of 
invention,  for  the  need  of  panelling 
to  avoid  warping  in  the  heat  of 
Egypt  led  to  the  elaboration  of 
those  intricate  patterns,  which  are 
so  characteristic  of  Arab  woodwork. 
Small  arched  niches  on  either  of  the 
cupboards,  and  a  shelf  above,  are 
filled  with  jars  and  vases,  and  other 
ornaments.  The  ceiling  is  formed 
by  massive  beams  crossed  by  planks 
and  generally  painted  a  dark  red. 
In  old  houses  the  ceilings  are 
often  most  beautifully  decorated. 
There  are  no  tables,  chairs,  or 
fireplaces,  or  indeed  any  of  the 
things  a  European  understands  to 
be  furniture.  When  a  meal  is  to  be 
eaten,  a  little  table  is  brought  in ;  if 
the  weather  is  cold  a  brazier  of  red- 
hot  charcoal  is  kindled;  instead  of 
chairs  the  Cairene  tucks  his  legs  up  under  him  on  the  divan.  Chairs,  however,  are  becoming 
less  rare  in  Cairo,  and  the  time  may  come  when  our  Mohammadan  host  will  ask  us  to  "  put 
our  legs  under  his  mahogany,"  like  any  English  stockbroker ;  but  for  the  present  we  may  rest 
happy  that  these  things  as  yet  are  not. 

There  is  often  another  reception-room,  raised  above  the  ground,  but  entered  by  steps 
from  the  court,  into  which  it  looks  through  an  open  arched  front ;  and  frequently  a  recess  in 


PRIVATE  HOUSES. 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


13 


the  court,  under  one  of  the  upper  rooms,  is  furnished  with  a  divan  for  hot  weather.  A  door 
opens  out  of  the  court  into  the  staircase  leading  to  the  harim  rooms,  and  here  no  man  but 
the  master  of  the  house  dare  penetrate. 
"Harim"  means  what  is  "prohibited"  to 
other  men,  and  also  what  is  "  sacred  "  to 
the  master  himself  The  harim  rooms  are 
the  domestic  part  of  the  house.  When  a 
man  retires  there  he  is  in  the  bosom  of  his 
family,  and  it  would  need  a  very  urgent 
affair  to  induce  the  doorkeeper  to  summon 
him  down  to  anyone  who  called  to  see 
him.  Among  the  harim  apartments  there 
is  generally  a  large  sitting-room,  like  the 
mandarah,  called  the  kaah,  with  perhaps  a 
cupola  over  it ;  and  in  front  of  the  ka'ah 
is  a  vestibule,  which  serves  as  a  ventilatinsf 
and  cooling  place,  for  a  sloping  screen  over 
an  open  space  on  the  roof  of  this  room  is 
so  turned  as  to  conduct  the  cool  north 
breezes  into  the  house  in  hot  weather ;  and 
here  the  family  often  sleep  in  summer. 
There  are  no  bedrooms  in  a  Mohammadan 
house,  or  rather  no  rooms  furnished  as 
bedrooms,  for  there  are  plenty  of  separate 
chambers  where  the  inmates  sleep,  but  not 
one  of  them  has  any  of  what  we  imagine 
to  be  the  requisites  of  bedroom  furniture. 
The  only  iittings  the  Cairene  asks  for  the 
night  consist  of  a  mattress  and  pillow,  and 
perhaps  a  blanket  in  winter  and  a  mosquito- 
net  in  summer,  the  whole  of  which  he  rolls 
up  in  the  morning  and  deposits  in  some 
cupboard  or  side-room,  whereupon  the  bed- 
room becomes  a  sittincj-room.  Nor  is  the 
sitting-room  over-cumbered  with  furniture  ; 
a  divan  and  a  rug  or  two  are  all  that  cus- 
tom requires,  and  at  meal-time  a  little  table  is  brought  in,  and  a  large  brass  or  tinned  tray  is 
placed  upon  it,  and  the  family  squats  round  it  on  the  floor.  It  needs  practice,  however,  and  I 
must  warn  Europeans  that  it  is  the  best  way  I  know  of  getting  the  cramp.     There  is  another 


A  SOLITARY   COUKT. 


14 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


important  department  of  the  harim — the  bathroom — not  a  mere  room  with  a  fixed  bath  in  it, 
but  a  suite  of  complicated  heated  stone  apartments,  exactly  resembling  the  public  Turkish 

baths.  It  is  only  a  large  house  that 
boasts  this  luxury,  however,  and 
most  people  go  out  to  bathe,  if 
they  care  to  bathe  at  all.  Few 
houses  in  Cairo  are  built  higher 
than  two  stories,  and  the  upper 
stories  are  often  in  a  ruined  and 
dilapidated  state,  with  ceilings 
fallen  in,  walls  bulging  out  and 
meshrebiyehs  dropping.  Indeed, 
house  architecture  at  Cairo  is  by 
no  means  famous  for  stability; 
houses  are  falling  in  all  quarters, 
and  leaning  walls  and  cracked 
corners  show  that  many  more 
will  follow  their  example.  It  is  a 
terrible  matter  to  think  how  little 
of  Cairo  will  be  standing  fifty  years 
hence.  It  was  not  built  to  last,  and 
it  must  inevitably  yield  to  time 
and  its  own  inherent  weakness. 


UPPER   STORY. 


The  inhabitants  of  a  house,  such  as  that  described,  lead  a  dreary  monotonous  life: 
fortunately,  however,  they  are  not  often  conscious  of  its  dreariness.  The  master  rises  very 
early,  for  the  Muslim  must  say  the  daybreak  prayers.     A  pipe  and  a  cup  of  coffee  is  often  all 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


15 


he  takes  before  his  light  midday  meal,  and  he  generally  reserves  his  appetite  for  the  chief  repast 
of  the  day — the  supper  or  dinner — which  he  eats  soon  after  sunset.  If  he  is  in  business,  he 
spends  the  day  in  more  or  less  irregular  attendance  at  his  shop,  smokes  almost  incessantly 
either  the  new-fangled  Turkish  cigarette,  or 
the  traditional  long  chibuk,  with  its  handsome 
amber  mouthpiece,  its  long  cherry-wood  stem, 
and  red  clay  bowl  filled  with  mild  Gebely  or 
Latakia  tobacco.  If  he  has  no  special  occupa- 
tion, he  amuses  himself  with  calling  on  his 
friends,  or  indulges  in  long  dreamy  hours  in 
the  warm  atmosphere  of  the  public  bath, 
where  the  vapour  of  the  hot-water  tanks,  and 
the  dislocation  of  all  the  joints  in  the  sham- 
pooing, and  the  subsequent  interval  of  cooling 
and  smoking  and  coffee,  are  all  exceedingly 
delightful  in  a  hot  climate.  When  he  goes  out, 
a  man  of  any  position  or  wealth  never  con- 
descends to  walk ;  as  a  rule  he  rides  a  donkey, 
sometimes  a  horse  ;  but  the  donkey  is  far  the 
more  convenient  in  crowded  streets.  Indeed, 
an  Egyptian  donkey  of  the  best  breed  is  a  fine 
animal,  and  fetches  sometimes  as  much  as  a 
hundred  guineas  ;  his  paces  are  both  fast  and 
easy,  and  it  is  not  difficult  to  write  a  letter  on 
the  pummel  of  one  of  these  ambling  mounts. 
The  pummel  is  the  most  curious  thing  about 
the  saddle ;  it  rises  sometimes  nine  inches  or 
more  above  the  seat  and  is  covered  with 
leather,  while  the  rest  of  the  saddle  is  covered 
with  soft  woollen  stuff.  The  animals  are  very 
sure-footed,  but  if  they  do  come  down  on  the 
slimy  mud  that  often  lies  deep  in  the  principal 
thoroughfares,  the  rider,  if  he  wisely  abjures 
stirrups,  simply  stands  up  on  his  feet  and 
walks  over  the  donkey's  head.     The  common 

method  of  urging  the  animal  on  is  by  keeping  up  a  tattoo  on  his  flanks  with  one's  heels ;  and 
he  is  generally  guided  by  a  rap  on  the  side  of  the  neck  or  head  from  the  stick  which  the  rider 
carries,  instead  of  by  the  management  of  the  reins.  An  attendant  runs  behind,  however,  to 
keep  up  the  pace ;  and  in  former  days  a  great  man  used  to  employ  a  couple  of  runners,  armed 


DOOR  IN   THE  QUARTER  OF  THE  COPTS. 


i6 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


with  long  sticks  (nebbuts),  to  clear  the  way  in  front;  but  now  great  riien  ride  in  carriages, 

and  the  saises  run  some  yards   in  front  of  the  horses.       How  the  sai's   and  the  ordinary 

donkey-boy  manage 
to  hold  their  own 
against  the  rapid 
driving  and  riding 
of  their  masters  is 
a  mystery.  It  is 
said  they  injure  their 
health  by  the  exces- 
sive strain,  and  die 
young ;  and  humane 
people  never  allow 
the  runners  to  go 
before  them  in  long 
drives.  Perhaps  this 
barbaric  state  is 
necessary  among  a 
people  with  whom 
appearances  count 
for  so  much ;  but 
the  representatives 
of  England  could 
surely  afford  to 
dispense  with  idle 
pomp,  which  in- 
volves real  suffering 
to  those  who  contri- 
bute to  it.  No  one 
who  was  in  Cairo  in 
1883  could  help  re- 
gretting that  Lord 
Dufferin  and  Sir  E. 
Malet  should  coun- 
tenance, even  to  the 
small     extent     they 

did,  a  custom  which  the  present  width  of  the  streets  of  Cairo  renders  superfluous,  and  which 

cannot  but  wear  the  look  of  cruelty  and  barbarism. 

While  their  lord  is  paying  his  calls  or  attending  to  his  shop,  the  women  of  his  household 


ENTRANCE   TO   A   MOSQUE. 


THE   TOWNSFOLK. 


17 


make  shift  to  pass  the  time  as  best  they  may.  In  spite  of  popular  ideas  on  the  subject, 
Mohammadans  seldom  have  more  than  one  wife,  though  they  sometimes  add  to  their  regular 
marriage  a  left-handed  connection  with  an  Abyssinian  or  other  slave  girl.  Efforts,  however, 
are  being  made  to  put  down  the  traffic  in 
slaves,  and  if  the  trade  is  really  suppressed 
the  Cairene  will  become  monoofamous. 
The  Khedive  himself  sets  an  excellent 
example  in  this,  as  in  most  other  respects, 
and  the  better  sort  of  Muslims  are,  to  say 
the  least,  as  moral  as  ordinary  Christians. 
Facility  of  divorce  is  the  real  difficulty. 
Men  will  not  keep  several  wives,  because 
it  costs  a  good  deal  to  allow  them  separate 
houses  or  suites  of  rooms,  and  it  does  not 
conduce  to  domestic  harmony :  but  they 
do  not  hesitate  to  divorce  a  wife  when  they 
are  tired  of  her,  and  take  a  new  one  in 
her  place.  It  is  said  the  Khalif ' Aly  thus 
married  and  divorced  two  hundred  women 
in  his  time ;  and  a  certain  dyer  of  Baghdad 
even  reached  the  astonishing  total  of  nine 
hundred  wives :  he  died  at  the  good  old 
age  of  eighty-five,  and  if  he  married  at 
fifteen,  he  would  have  had  a  fresh  spouse 
for  every  month  during  seventy  years  of 
conjugal  felicity!  A  recent  governor  of 
JJ pper  Egypt  was  no  mean  disciple  of  this 
illustrious  leader ;  but  the  habit  has  become 
more  and  more  uncommon ;  European  influ- 
ence and  increased  prices  have  discouraged 
alike  plurality  of  wives  and  divorce  ;  and 
wise  legislation,  and,  better  still,  good  ex- 
amples from  Anglo- Egyptians,  would  soon 
turn  the  Mohammadans  of  Egypt  into 
genuine  monogamists. 

There  would  be  much  more  excuse  for  ^^p^r  story  with  projecting  window. 

the  women  to  demand  polyandria  than  for  the  men  to  ask  for  polygynsecia ;  for  while  the  one 
husband  can  go  about  and  enjoy  himself  as  he  pleases,  the  women  of  his  family  are  often  hard 
pushed  to  it  to  find  any  diversion  in  their  dull  lives.      Sometimes  they  make  up  a  party  and 

D 


i8 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


DILAPIDATED   WINDOW. 


engage  a  whole  public  bath ;  and  then  the  screams  of  laughter  bear  witness  how  the  girls  of 

Egypt  enjoy  a  romp  and  a  frolic.      Or  else  the  mistress  goes  in  state  to  call  upon  some  friends, 

mounted  upon  the  high  ass,  enveloped  in  a  balloon  of  black  silk, 
her  face  concealed  all  but  the  eyes  by  a  white  veil,  and  attended 
by  a  trusty  man-servant.  These  visits  to  other  harims  are  the 
chief  delights  of  the  ladies  of  Cairo  :  unlimited  gossip,  sweet- 
meats, inspection  of  toilettes,  perhaps  some  singers  or  dancers 
to  hear  and  behold — these  are  their  simple  joys.  They  have 
no  education  whatever,  and  cannot  understand  higher  or  more 
intellectual  pleasures  than  those  their  physical  senses  can  appre- 
ciate :  to  eat,  to  dress,  to  chatter,  to  sleep,  to  dream  away  the 
sultry  hours  on  a  divan,  to  stimulate  their  husband's  affections 
and  keep  him  to  themselves — this  is  to  live,  in  a  harim !  An 
Englishwoman  asked  an  Egyptian  lady  how  she  passed  her  time. 
"  I  sit  on  this  sofa,"  she  answered,  "  and  when  I  am  tired,  I  cross 
over  and  sit  on  that."  Embroidery  is  one  of  the  few  occupations 
of  the  harim  ;  but  no  lady  thinks  of  busying  herself  with  the 
flower-garden  which  is  often  attached  to  the  house.  Indeed,  the 
fair  houris  we  imagine,  behind  the  lattice-windows  of  the  harim, 
are  very  dreary  uninteresting  people ;  they  know  nothing,  and  take 

but  an  indifferent  interest  in  anything  that  goes  on  :  they  are  just  beautiful,  and  nothing  more. 

Of  course,  the  stranger  does  not  see  the  true  "  Light  of 
the  Harim"  at  all:  the  only  women  who  will  show  themselves 
unveiled  to  him  are  those  of  the  lower  orders,  and  the  peculiar 
caste  of  Ghawazy,  or  dancing-girls.  The  forms  of  the  peasant 
women  are  often  singularly  noble  and  well  developed  ;  but  their 
faces  are  not  striking,  except  for  the  lustrous  eyes.  The  Ghawizy 
are,  so  far  as  I  have  seen  them,  uniformly  ugly  and  repulsive. 
But  neither  of  these  is  a  tyjDe  of  oriental  loveliness  :  the  beautiful 
Circassians,  "sights  to  dream  of,  not  to  tell,"  the  warm-skinned 
Gallas,  and  the  other  beauties  of  the  rich  man's  harim,  are  not  to 
be  seen  by  the  profane  eyes  of  strangers.  It  Is  true  the  modern 
belle  is  not  quite  so  particular  about  hiding  her  charms  as  her 
grandmother  was  (and  is) ;  the  wives  of  pashas  now  drive  along 
the  Shubra  road,  on  Friday  and  Sunday  afternoons,  with  the  thin 
gauze  yashmak  of  Constantinople,  instead  of  the  opaque  white 
veil  of  Egypt.      Still,  we  hardly  get  a  good  look  at  them,  and 

must  go  to  the  native  essayists  to  learn  what  a  woman's  beaut>'  ought  to  be  to  fulfil  the 

demands  of  Arab  taste. 


CORBELS  SUPPORTING  UPPER 
WINDOWS. 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


19 


Although  ladies'  figures  in  Egypt  do  certainly  tend  towards  embonpoini,  the  weighty  fair 
of  central  Africa  is  not  the  Arab  ideal  of  a  beauty.  The  maid  of  enchanting  loveliness, 
to  whom  poets  and  Khalifs  devoted  their  most  passionate  lays  and  vows,  is,  contrariwise, 
slenderly  graceful,  "  like  the  twig  of  the  oriental  willow."  Her  face  is  like  the  full  moon,  and 
her  dusky  locks  fall  in  a  cascade  to  her  waist.  A  mole,  like  a  drop  of  ambergris  upon  a  ruby, 
enhances  the  fascination  of  her  blush.  Her  eyes  are  "  intensely  black,  large,  and  long,  of 
the  form  of  an  almond  :  they  are  full  of  brilliancy,  but  this  is  softened  by  a  lid  slightly 
depressed,  and  by  long  silken  lashes,  giving  a  tender  and  languid  expression  that  is  full  of 


SAKKA,   OR   WATER-CARRIER,   WITH   GOATSKIN   FILLED. 


enchantment,  and  scarcely  to  be  improved  by  the  adventitious  aid  of  the  black  border  of 
Kohl ;  for  this  the  lovely  maiden  adds  rather  for  the  sake  of  fashion  than  necessity,  having 
what  the  Arabs  term  natural  Kohl.  The  eyebrows  are  thin  and  arched,  the  forehead  is  wide 
and  fair  as  ivory ;  the  nose  straight ;  the  mouth,  small ;  the  lips  of  a  brilliant  red,  and  the 
teeth  'like  pearls  set  in  coral.'  The  forms  of  the  bosom  are  compared  to  two  pomegranates; 
the  waist  is  slender  ;  the  hips  are  wide  and  large  ;  the  feet  and  hands  small ;  the  fingers 
tapering,  and  their  extremities  dyed  with  the  deep  orange-red  imparted  by  the  leaves  of 
the   henna.      The  maid  in  whom  these  charms  are  combined  exhibits  a  lively  image  of  '  the 

D  2 


20 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


rosy-fingered  Aurora';  her   lover  knows   neither  night  nor  sleep  in   her    presence    and    the 
constellations  of  heaven  are  no  longer  seen  by  him  when  she  approaches."* 

Such  is  the  Arabian  beauty  of  the  poets.  It  is  to  be  feared,  however,  that  in  these 
degenerate  days  the  great  pashas  of  the  East  are  not  contented  with  mere  beauty,  but  have 
acquired  a  meretricious  taste  for  coquetry  in  their  mistresses  :  they  want  to  be  amused  and 
teased,  as  well  as  charmed.     Hence,  they  sometimes  seek  their  partners  in  Europe,  and  the 

following  translation  of  a  Turkish  ode  in 
praise  of  Greek  girls  shows  that  the  Otto- 
man taste  inclines  to  the  gr 
feminine  accomplishments : 


man  taste  inclines  to  the  grisette  order  of 


OPEN    BALCONY. 


....  If  a  mistress  thou  should'st  seek, 
Then  I  pray  thee  let  thy  loved  one  be  a  Greek. 
Unto  her  the  fancies  of  the  joyous  bend, 
For  there's  leave  to  woo  the  Grecian  girl,  my  friend  I 
Caskets  of  coquetry  are  the  Grecian  maids, 
And  their  grace  the  rest  of  womankind  degrades. 
What  that  slender  wai.st,  so  delicate  and  slight !  " 
What  those  gentle  words  the  sweet  tongue  doth  indite! 
What  those  blandishments,  that  heart-attracting  talk ! 
What  that  elegance,  that  heart-attracting  walk  ! 
What  that  figure,  as  a  cypress,  tall  and  free, 
In  the  park  of  God's  creation  a  young  tree  ! 
Given  those  disdainful  airs  to  her  alone. 
And  her  legacy — that  accent  and  that  tone  ? 
strung  the  regal  pearls  of  her  enchanting  speech, 
Pounded  seem  they  when  her  gentle  mouth  they  reach. 
Moving  lithely,  she  from  side  to  side  will  turn. 
That  the  hearts  of  all  her  lovers  she  may  burn. 
That  cap,  which  on  one  side  she  daily  wears, 
That  jaunty  step,  those  joyous,  heedless  airs ; 
Those  motions — they  are  just  to  our  delight ; 
And  her  tripping  on  two  toes,  how  fair  a  sight ! 
'Twas  as  though  with  fire  her  pathway  were  inlaid. 
That  would  burn  the  feet  of  yonder  moonlike  maid. 
Thou  would'st  deem  her  lovers'  hearts  upon  her  way. 
Burning  with  their  love  for  her,  all  scattered  lay.  f 


A  young  lady,  such  as  the  Ottoman 
poet  imagines,  exists  no  doubt  in  many 
an  Egyptian  harim  ;  but  she  does  not 
impart  her  peculiar  graces  to  her  native 
sisters.  In  truth  the  Egyptian  ladies 
cannot  venture  to  give  themselves  airs ; 


they  suffer  from  the  low  opinion  which  all  Mohammadans  entertain  of  the  fair  sex.  The 
unalterable  Iniquity  of  womankind  is  an  incontrovertible  fact  among  the  men  of  the  East ;  it  Is 
part  of  their  religion.  For  did  not  the  blessed  Prophet  say,  "  I  stood  at  the  gate  of  Paradise, 
and  Id  !  most  of  Its  Inhabitants  were  the  poor  :  and  I  stood  at  the  gate  of  Hell,  and  lo!  most  of 
Its  inhabitants  were  women  ?"     Is  it  not,  moreover,  a  physiological  fact  that  woman  was  made 

*  Lane  :  "Arabian  Society  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  ed.  S.  Lane-Poole,  pages  214,  215.     18S3. 
\  E.  J.  W.  Gibb :  "  Ottoman  Poetry,"  pages  142-44.     iSSz. 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


21 


out  of  a  crooked  rib  of  Adam,  which  if  you  tried  to  bend  it  would  break,  and  if  you  left  it 
alone  it  would  always  remain  crooked  ?  And  is  it  not  related  that  when  the  Devil  heard  of 
the  creation  of  woman,  he  was  delighted,  and  said,  "  Thou  art  half  of  my  host,  and  thou  art  the 
depository  of  my  secret,  and  thou  art  my  arrow  with  which  I  shoot  and  miss  not ! "  It  is  no 
wonder  that  a  learned  doctor  o-ave  advice 


to  his  disciple,  before   he   entered   upon 

any  serious  undertaking,  "  to  consult  ten 

intelligent  persons   among  his  particular 

friends,  or  if  he  have  not  more  than  five 

such  friends,  let  him  consult  each  of  them 

twice ;  or  if  he  have  not  more  than  one 

friend,  he  should  consult  him  ten  times, 

at  ten  different  visits ;  if  he  have  not  one 

to  consult,  let  him  return  to  his  wife  and 

consult  her,  and  whatever  she  advises  him 

to  do,  let  him  do  the  contrary  :  so  shall 

he  proceed  rightly  in  his  affair  and  attain 

his  object."*    Following  in  the  steps  of 

this    pious    Father,    the    Muslims    have 

always    treated    women   as    an    inferior 

order  of  beings,   necessary,  indeed,  and 

ornamental,  but  certainly  not  entitled  to 

respect   or   deference.      Hence   they   do 

not  educate  their  daughters ;  hence  they 

seek  in  their  wives  beauty  and  docility, 

and  treat  them  either  as  pretty  toys,  to 

be   played   with   and    broken    and    cast 

away,    or   as   useful    links   in   the   social 

economy,    good    to    bear    children    and 

order  a  household  ;  but  to  regard  them 

as    helpmeets,    to   share   with    them   his 

troubles   and   hopes,    to   repose   in   their 

consolation,  and  rouse  himself  under  their 

encouragement   and   counsel, — are    ideas 

which  could  not  enter  a  Muslim's  head.     The  wife,  except  perhaps  among  a  few  Europeanised 

Turks,  is  in  Egypt  always  part  of  a  lower  creation.     Very  often  she  may  not  even  eat  her 

meals  with  her  lord,  who  devours  his  food  apart  from  his  devoted  slave,  and  when  he  has 

finished  she  may  begin,  unless  he  calls  her  to  minister  to  his  amusement  and  pleasure. 


A    WATCHMAN. 


*  Lane  :  "  Arabian  Society  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  page  220. 


22 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


These  meals  are  very  simple  affairs,  and  the  Egyptian  is  no  gourmet.     After  every  one 


IN  THE  CARPET   BAZAAR. 

has  washed  his  hands,  or  rather  has  had  water  poured  over  them,  the  dinner-party  sit  down  on 


THE   TOWNSFOLK. 


23 


the  carpet,  or  some  on  the  carpet  and  some  on  the  corners  of  the  divan,  so  as  to  surround  the 
large  tinned  tray  which  has  already  been  placed  upon  the  little  inlaid  table  and  furnished  with 
large  cakes  of  bread,  spoons,  and  glasses  or  cups,  but  no  tablecloth,  knives,  or  forks.  The  cakes 
of  bread  serve  as  plates,  our  fingers  as  knives  and  forks  ;  the  towels  we  wiped  our  hands  with, 
as  napkins.  After  saying  "  in  the  name  of  God  "  [bts-millah),  the  host  begins  the  repast  by 
plunging  his  spoon  into  the  bowl  of  soup,  and  the  guests  follow  his  example  :  the  spoons 
plying  between  the  one  bowl  and 
the  several  mouths  with  consider- 
able effect.  Then  some  made- 
dishes  are  brought  in,  and  each 
man  arms  himself  with  a  little 
piece  of  bread,  and  holding  it  to 
the  edge  of  the  dish  with  the 
thumb  and  first  two  fingers  of 
his  right  hand — the  left  is  never 
used  at  meals  except  in  cases  of 
extreme  necessity — draws  a  por- 
tion of  meat  upon  it  and  conveys 
it  to  his  mouth.  The  operation  is 
a  really  clean  and  tidy  one,  at 
least  in  polite  society  and  with 
most  dishes.  It  is  not,  however, 
very  easy  to  carry  a  load  of 
haricot  beans,  done  in  oil,  to  the 
mouth  without  a  slip ;  and  food 
that  has  to  be  conveyed  gingerly 
also  requires  to  be  deposited  well 
inside  the  lips ;  so  that  the  inex- 
perienced European  cannot  help 
reflecting  on  the  number  of  fingers 
that  go  with  the  beans  right  into 
the  mouths,  and  then  all  go  back 
Into  the  same  dish.  A  more  unpleasant  sight,  however,  to  the  uninitiated  is  the  management 
of  the  whole  lamb,  which  generally  forms  the  pihe  de  resistance  of  an  Egyptian  banquet. 
This  is  one  of  those  cases  of  sheer  necessity  where  the  left  hand  may  be  brought  into  use, 
but  some  fine  carvers  can  dispense  with  it  even  here.  The  operator  thrusts  his  two 
thumbs  deep  into  the  flesh  of  the  lamb,  and  then  grubbing  with  his  fingers  tears  out  huge 
shapeless  hunks,  disjecta  membra,  and  hands  them  in  his  fists,  shining  with  grease,  to  each  of 
the  guests.     It  is  one  of  the  most  awful  sights  that  the  Western  stomach  has  to  accommodate 


BOWWABS   OR   DOOKKEEPICKS. 


24 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


itself  to.     The  rending  and  mauling  of  the  lamb,  and  the  view  of  the  successive  coatings  of 

^      different  varieties  of  grease  and  of  juice, 


hot  and  cold,  savoury  and  sweet,  accumu- 
lated, like  arrears  of  wall-paper,  one  upon 
the  other,  on  the  same  brown  hand  and 
wrist,  are,  however,  the  only  seriously 
trying  parts  of  an  Arab  dinner.  The 
cooking  is  generally  admirable,  the  variety 
of  dishes  surprising,  and  as  soon  as  one 
has  grown  accustomed  to  the  principle  of 
having  mouths  in  common,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  a  diner  a  Varabe  is  infinitely 
preferable  to  the  pseudo- French  dinners 
one  gets  at  the  hotels.  "  Among  the  more 
common  dishes  are  the  following,"  says 
Mr.  Lane:  "Lamb  or  mutton,  cut  into 
small  pieces  and  stewed  with  various 
vegetables,  and  sometimes  with  peaches, 
apricots,  or  jujubes  and  sugar  ;  cucumbers, 
or  small  gourds,  or  the  fruit  of  the  black 
or  white  egg  plant,  stuffed  with  rice  and 
minced  meat,  vine-leaves,  or  pieces  of 
lettuce-leaf  or   cabbage -leaf,    enclosing    a 


filii. 


MOSQUE   OF   MOHAMMAD   'ALY. 


similar  composition  ;  small  morsels  of  lamb  or  mutton,  roasted  on  skewers,  and  called  kebab ; 

fowls  simply  roasted  or  boiled,  or  boned 
and  stuffed  with  raisins,  pistachio-nuts, 
crumbled  bread,  and  parsley,  and  various 
kinds  of  pastry.  The  repast  is  frequently 
opened  with  soup,  and  is  generally  ended 
with  boiled  rice,  mixed  with  a  little  butter, 
and  seasoned  with  salt  and  pepper  ;  and 
after  this  is  served,  a  water-melon  or  other 
fruit,  or  a  bowl  of  a  sweet  drink  com- 
posed of  water  with  raisins,  and  sometimes 
other  kinds  of  fruit,  boiled  in  it,  and  then 
sugar  with  a  little  rosewater  added  to  it 
CAIRO  WINDMILLS.  when  cool."      Many  of  these  dishes  and 

preparations  are  exceedingly  tasty,  and  it  is  a  marvel  that  Europeans  living  in  the  East  do  not 

commonly  adopt  them. 


THE   TOWNSFOLK. 


25 


An  Arab  dinner  is  a  very  sedate  affair;  only  water  is  drunk  with  it,  "champagne  du  Nil," 
as  our  host  at  Luxor  facetiously  called  it ;  and  it  is  not  often  that  music  or  laughter  enlivens  the 
banquet,  though  a  hired 
singer  is  sometimes  intro- 
duced on  great  occasions. 
It  was  not  thus  with  the 
feasts  in  "  the  golden  prime 
of  the  good  Harun  Er- 
Rashid,"  nor  with  the  revels 
of  many  another  epoch  of 
Mohammadan  history,  as 
described  in  the  writinos  of 
the  revellers  themselves. 
Wine  was  no  less  forbidden 
then  than  now,  but  a  poet- 
khalif  could  write : — 

I  run  to  the  wine-cup  at  morning,  I  take  the 

same  journey  o'  nights  : 
On  my  life,  I  can  see  no  harm  in  a  deed 

which  my  soul  delights ; 
And  one  whom  mine  eyes  confound  with 

the  moon,  as  she  shines  at  the  full— 
Who  is  human,  indeed,  but  of  humankind 

the  most  beautiful — 
Tendered  me  wine  from  the  hand,  and  wine 

from  the  honeyed  lips, 
And  made  me  alone  twice  drunk  in  a  circle 

of  rips. 
My  comrades  are  all  asleep  ere  my  eyelids 

begin  to  droop. 
Yet  I  am  the  first  of  them  all  to  run  for  my 

morning  stoup. 

These  lines  belong  to 
the  four-bottle  age  of  Ara- 
bian toping,  a  time  when 
every  man  in  the  charmed 
circle  had  "  his  ain  pint 
stoup,"  and  emptied  it  pretty 
often.  The  Arabs  were 
ever  vulgar  epicures,  they 
did  not  understand  refined 
gluttony,  and  frankly  ate  to 

get  full  and  drank  to  get  drunk.  They  prepared  themselves  carefully  for  the  entertainment, 
put  on  their  best  clothes,  scented  their  beards  with  civet,  and  sprinkled  their  dress  with 
rosewater ;   the  table  was  gay  with  flowers,  and  the  room  was  sweet  with  the  incense  of 


ENTRANCE  TO   AN   OLD   HOUSE. 


26 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


ambergris.     And  when  they  were  thus  arrayed,  and  surrounded  as  men  should  be  who  mean  to 
be  festive,  they  set  to  their  work  with  an  astonishing  will.     The  huge  banquets  chronicled  in 

Arabian  histories  seem  incredible.  In  one  case 
we  read  of  a  table  laid  with  twenty-one  immense 
dishes,  each  of  which  contained  twenty-one  baked 
sheep,  three  years  old  and  fat,  and  three  hundred 
and  fifty  pigeons  and  fowls,  heaped  up  to  a  man's 
height  and  cased  in  sweetmeat ;  while  between 
these  large  chargers,  five  hundred  lesser  dishes 
held  each  seven  fowls  and  a  quantity  of  sweet- 
meats, and  two  huge  sugary  edifices,  each 
weighing  near  a  ton,  were  brought  in  on 
shoulder-poles.  At  such  a  feast  a  man  might 
eat  his  sheep  or  two  without  attracting  remark. 
It  needed  a  good  deal  of  liquid  to  wash  down 
repasts  of  this  heroic  model,  and  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  the  Muslims  of  those  days  did 
not  spare  the  cellars  of  "the  famous  Nushirwan 
the  Good  "  stored 

With  wine,  which  the  jovial  friars  of  old 
Have  carefully  laid  up  in  store, 
In  readiness  there  for  their  feast  days  to  hold — 
With  liquor,  of  which,  if  a  man  were  but  told, 
He'd  roll  away  drunk  from  the  door. 

There  is  indeed  a  case  on  record  of  a  man 
who  became  so  intoxicated  that  he  vowed  he 
Avould  not  budge  until  he  had  embraced  the 
moon,  and,  persisting  in  extending  loving  arms 
towards  that  luminary,  fell  and  broke  his  nose ; 
and,  on  being  informed  of  the  cause  of  this 
disaster  next  morning,  resolved  never  again  to 
taste  a  liquor  that  could  make  such  a  fool  of  a 
man.  But  this  penitent  was  an  exception  :  Mus- 
lims in  general  do  not  understand  the  pleasure 
of  drinking  without  getting  actually  drunk,  and 
it  must  be  feared  that  most  of  the  feasts  of  the 
Golden  Prime  at  Baghdad  ended,  if  not  under 
the  table,  upon  the  floor. 
"  Wine  is  the  body,  music  the  soul,  and  joy  is  their  offspring,"  says  the  pious  judge  who 
wrote  in  Arabic  a  famous  but  highly  indecorous  history  of  toping :  and  the  banquet  was  not 


DOOR   AND   WOODEN   LOCK. 


THE   TOWNSFOLK. 


27 


complete  without  the  presence  of  the  "  heavenly  Maid."  The  voices  of  singing-men  and  singing- 
women  added  to  the  delights  of  the  feast.  A  beauteous  slave-girl,  with  a  face  like  the  full 
moon  and  a  willowy  form,  ravished  men's  hearts,  while  she  sang  them  soft  sad  Arabian  ditties, 
to  the  accompaniment  of  the  lute,  till  they  fell  upon  their  backs  with  rapture,  and  "  their  reason 
departed  from  them."  And  the  intervals  of  song  were  enlivened  by  the  sallies  of  a  wit — no 
mere  punster,  though  he  could  pun  on  occasion,  but  a  man  of  letters,  well  stored  with  the 
literature  of  the  Arabs,  able  to 
finish  a  broken  quotation,  gifted 
with  taste  and  discrimination  in  his 
compositions,  and  with  a  sweet 
voice  to  sing  or  recite  them.  Such 
a  man  could  bring  about  a  revolu- 
tion, or  the  downfall  of  a  powerful 
minister.  So  intense  was  the  de- 
votion of  Khalifs  and  Wizirs  to 
poetry  and  song,  that  they  could 
refuse  nothing  to  the  poet  who 
pleased  them.  A  beggar  who  gave 
an  answer  in  a  neatly-turned  verse 
Avould  find  his  jar  filled  with  gold ; 
and  a  good  repartee  would  cram  the 
mouth  that  uttered  it  with  jewels, 
and  load  the  speaker's  back  with 
costly  dresses.  One  poet  left  be- 
hind him,  at  his  death,  a  hundred 
complete  court  suits,  two  hundred 
shirts,  and  five  hundred  state  tur- 
bans. Twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
gold  pieces  were  given  for  a  single 
couplet.  The  story  is  told  of  the 
poet  Hammad,  that  the  Khalif 
Hisham  sent  for  him  and  bade 
him  recall  a  certain  verse  of  which  the  Khalif  could  only  remember  the  last  word.  Hammad 
at  once  recited  it,  and  the  Khalif  ordered  one  of  the  two  lovely  slaves  who  stood  in  waiting, 
to  bring  wine.  They  both  drank,  and,  whether  it  was  the  wine  or  the  girl  who  served  it, 
Hamitiad  declared  he  lost  a  third  of  his  reason.  The  Khalif  told  him  to  say  the  lines  again, 
and  then  a  second  stoup  was  brought,  and  Hammad  said,  "  O  Prince  of  the  Faithful,  two-thirds 
of  my  reason  have  departed  from  me!"  Hisham  laughed  and  advised  him  to  ask  what  he 
would  before  the  remaining  third  was  gone.     "  One  of  those  girls,"  cried  the  poet ;  and  the 

E  2 


MESHREBIYEH  WITH   SCREEN   IN   FRONT  TO  CONCEAL  THE   INMATES 
FROM    THE   VIEW   OF   NEIGHBOURS. 


28 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


Khalif  replied,  "  Nay,  but  both  are  thine,  and  all  they  possess,  and  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  gold 
to  boot."  "  I  kissed  the  ground  before  him,"  says  Hammad,  "and  drank  a  third  cup,  and  was 
unconscious  of  what  happened  after  " ;  till  he  awoke  next  morning  and  found  the  Khalif  had 
been  even  better  than  his  word.* 

Ibrahim  el-M6sily,  the  famous  musician,  who  assisted  at  so  many  of  Harun  Er-Rashid's 
carousals,  as  all  readers  of  "  The  Thousand  and  One  Nights  "  remember,  received  from  his 

master  a  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand silver  dirhems  (of  about  the 
value  of  francs)  as  a  first  fee,  a 
monthly  allowance  of  ten  thousand 
francs  a  month,  and  occasional 
presents,  which  sometimes  reached 
the  sum  of  a  hundred  thousand 
francs  for  a  single  song ;  he  was 
also  allowed  the  produce  of  certain 
farms,  three  sheep  a  day  for  his 
kitchen,  besides  birds,  three  thou- 
sand francs  a  month  for  fruits  and 
perfumes,  and  a  thousand  a  month 
for  clothes.  And  he  spent  it ! 
When  he  died,  there  was  not 
enough  money  to  cover  his  debts. 
The  following  story  of  an  evening 
spent  by  another  famous  singer, 
Mukharik,  will  give  a  fair  idea  of 
how  life  was  understood  in  the 
Golden  Prime  of  Arabian  Society. 
The  singer  tells  it  himself: — 

"  After  drinking  with  the 
Khalif  a  whole  night,  I  asked  his 
permission  to  take  the  air  in  the 
Rusafeh  quarter  of  Baghdad,  which 
he  granted  ;  and  while  I  was  walking  there,  I  saw  a  damsel,  who  appeared  as  if  the  rising  sun 
beamed  from  her  face.  She  had  a  basket,  and  I  followed  her.  She  stopped  at  a  fruiterer's, 
and  bought  some  fruit ;  and,  observing  that  I  was  following  her,  she  looked  back  and  abused 
me  several  times ;  but  still  I  followed  her,  until  she  arrived  at  a  great  door,  after  having  filled 
her  basket  with  fruits  and  flowers  and  similar  things.  When  she  had  entered,  and  the  door 
was  closed  behind  her,  I  sat  down  opposite  to  it,  deprived  of  my  reason  by  her  beauty,  and 

*  See  Lane :  "  Arabian  Society  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  pages  ii8 — 120 ;  and  Saturday  Review,  Dec.  2,  1882. 


A  CAIRENE  HOURIYEH. 


THE  TOWNSFOLK.  29 

knew  that  there  must  be  in  the  house  a  wine-party.  The  sun  went  down  upon  me  while  I  sat 
there ;  and  at  length  there  came  two  handsome  young  men  on  asses,  and  they  knocked  at  the 
door,  and  when  they  were  admitted,  I  entered  with  them ;  the  master  of  the  house ,  thinking 
that  I  was  their  companion,  and  they  imagining  that  I  was  one  of  his  friends.  A  repast  was 
brought  up,  and  we  ate,  and  washed  our  hands,  and  were  perfumed.  The  master  of  the  house 
then  said  to  the  young  men,  '  Have  ye  any  desire  that  I  should  call  such  a  one  ? '  (mentioning 
a  woman's  name).  They  answered,  '  If  thou  wilt  grant  us  the  favour,  well.'  So  he  called 
for  her,  and  she  came,  and  lo !  she  was  the  maiden  whom  I  had  seen  before,  and  who  had 
abused  me.  A  servant-maid  preceded  her,  bearing  her  lute,  which  she  placed  on  her  lap. 
Wine  was  then  brought,  and  she  sang,  while  we  drank,  and  shook  with  delight.  '  Whose 
air  is  that?'  they  asked.  She  answered,  'My  master  Mukharik's.'  She  then  sang  another 
air,  which  she  said  was  also  mine ;  while  they  drank  by  pints ;  she  looking  aside  and  doubtfully 
at  me,  until  I  lost  my  patience,  and  called  out  to  her  to  do  her  best  :  but  in  attempting  to  do 
so,  singing  a  third  air,  she  overstrained  her  voice,  and  I  said,  '  Thou  hast  made  a  mistake  : ' — 
upon  which  she  threw  the  lute  from  her  lap  in  anger,  so  that  she  nearly  broke  it,  saying,  '  Take 
it  thyself,  and  let  us  hear  thee.'  I  answered, '  Well ;'  and,  having  taken  it  and  tuned  it  perfectly, 
sang  the  first  of  the  airs  which  she  had  sung  before  me ;  whereupon  all  of  them  sprang  upon 
their  feet  and  kissed  my  head.  I  then  sang  the  second  air,  and  the  third ;  and  their  reason 
almost  fled  with  ecstasy.  The  master  of  the  house,  after  asking  his  guests  and  being  told  by 
them  that  they  knew  me  not,  came  to  me,  and  kissing  my  hand,  said,  '  By  Allah,  my  master, 
who  art  thou  ?'  I  answered,  '  By  Allah,  I  am  the  singer  Mukharik !  '■ — '  And  for  what  purpose,' 
said  he,  kissing  both  my  hands,  '  camest  thou  hither  ? '  I  replied,  '  As  a  sponger,' — and  related 
what  had  happened  with  respect  to  the  maiden :  whereupon  he  looked  towards  his  two  com- 
panions, and  said  to  them,  '  Tell  me,  by  Allah,  do  ye  not  know  that  I  gave  for  that  girl  thirty 
thousand  dirhems,  and  have  refused  to  sell  her  ? '  They  answered,  '  It  is  so.'  Then  said  he, 
'  I  take  you  as  witnesses  that  I  have  given  her  to  him.' — 'And  we,'  said  the  two  friends,  'will 
pay  thee  two- thirds  of  her  price.'  So  he  put  me  in  possession  of  the  girl,  and  in  the  evening, 
when  I  departed,  he  presented  me  with  rich  dresses  and  other  gifts,  with  all  of  which  I  went 
away ;  and  as  I  passed  the  places  where  the  maiden  had  abused  me,  I  said  to  her,  '  Repeat 
thy  words  to  me ; '  but  she  could  not  for  shame.  Holding  the  girl's  hand,  I  went  with  her 
immediately  to  the  Khalif,  whom  I  found  in  anger  at  my  long  absence  ;  but  when  I  had  related 
my  story  to  him,  he  was  surprised,  and  laughed,  and  ordered  that  the  master  of  the  house  and 
his  two  friends  should  be  brought  before  him,  that  he  might  requite  them :  to  the  former  he 
gave  forty  thousand  dirhems,  to  each  of  his  two  friends  thirty  thousand,  and  to  me  a  hundred 
thousand  ;  and  I  kissed  his  feet  and  departed."  * 

-These  jovial  experiences  are  past  and  gone.  They  were  always  stolen  joys,  and  were 
reprobated  by  the  godfearing :  for  Mohammad  the  Prophet  was  not  musical,  and  regarded 
musical  instruments  as  engines  of  the  Devil.     Good  Muslims,  therefore,  should  have  no  ear. 

•  The  Halbet  El-Kumeyt,  or  Race  of  the  Ruby,  quoted  in  Lane  :  "  Arabian  Society  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  pages  173—76. 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


Whether  it  be  in  consequence  of  increased  piety  or  increased  stupidity,  the  modern  Egyptian 
certainly  has  forgotten  how  to  enjoy  himself  in  the  unholy  manner  of  his  ancestors  ;  or  rather 
he  has  sobered  a  good  deal  in  his  way  of  enjoying  them,  and  takes  them  less  often  and  in 
moderation.  For  the  singers  and  performers  are  still  to  be  heard  in  Egypt.  I  have  heard 
the  sweetest  piping  in  the  world  in  a  darwish  mosque  in  Cairo,  and  some  wonderful  fiddling 
on  the  Kemengeh,  at  Thebes.  There  is  the  class  of  'Almehs,  or  singing-women,  who  follow 
their  art  with  considerable  success,  and  whose  singing  has  a  strange  charm  to  those  who  can 
accustom  their  ears  to  the  peculiar  intervals  of  the  Arab  scale  and  the  weird  modulations  of  the 

dirge-like  melodies.  Sometimes  one  of 
these  'Almehs — whose  respectable  pro- 
fession must  not  be  confused  with  the 
voluptuous  trade  of  the  dancing-girls — 
is  hired  to  sing  after  a  dinner-party ;  but, 
as  a  rule,  all  musical  and  other  enter- 
tainments are  reserved  for  those  special 
occasions  when  the  Egyptian  makes  it  a 
matter  of  conscience  to  revel, — such  as 
marriage  feasts  and  the  periodical  fes- 
tivals of  the  Muslim  Kalendar.  It  is 
then  that  parties  of  'Almehs  are  engaged 
to  sing ;  groups  of  wanton  Ghawazy 
dancers  are  introduced  into  the  presence 
of  decent  women,  to  entertain  them  with 
their  ungraceful  and  allusive  writhings ; 
and  clowns  and  buffoons  are  employed 
to  divert  the  guests  with  their  grotesque 
and  generally  disgusting  fooling ;  just  as 
they  diverted  the  ancestors  of  these  very 
people  in  the  days  of  the  Pharaohs  by 
the  farcical  g-estures  and  dances  which 
Mr.  Alma-Tadema  has  represented  in  his  well-known  picture  of  "  Pastime  in  Ancient  Egypt," 
engraved  farther  on.  As  a  quiet  English  citizen,  who  goes  to  his  work  every  day  and  to 
his  doze  every  evening,  and  never  thinks  of  festivities,  considers  it  his  bounden  duty  to  launch 
out  into  untold  extravagance  on  the  occasion  of  his  daughter's  wedding,  so  the  Egyptian, 
however  poor  he  is,  will  rather  pay  cent,  per  cent,  interest  all  his  life,  than  not  borrow  enough 
money  to  celebrate  his  own  or  his  family's  weddings  with  pomp  and  revelry. 

An  Egyptian  wedding  is  a  very  curious  performance.  In  the  first  place,  you  must  not  think 
of  seeking  a  wife  yourself  Young  ladies  in  the  East  are  not  wooed  in  person,  and  no  lover's 
eyes  may  see  his  mistress  until  he  has  married  her.     Modesty,  according  to  Mohammadan  ideas, 


UPPER  PART  OF  A   HOUSE. 


J.  DE!vLAJJ"NEZ  ,  SCULPT 


A  UAUGHTEE  OF  TffllE   EAST , 


THE   TOWNSFOLK. 


31 


OLD   WINDOW. 


is  incompatible  with  visibility,  and  if  young  men  and  maidens  do  happen  to  see  each  other's 

faces,  "  the  curse  of  God  is  on  the  seer  and  the  seen."     "  The  best  of  women,"  said  the  blessed 

Fatimeh,  daughter  of  the  Prophet,  "  is  she  who  sees  not  men,  and 
whom   they   see   not."      Hence   the  would-be   bridegroom   must   act 
through  an  intermediary.     Probably,  however,  you  will  not  have  to 
trouble  yourself  in  the  matter :    your  excellent  father,  following  the 
example  of  Abraham,  who  sent  out  a  faithful  servant  to  bring  back 
a  wife  for  his  son  Isaac  (with  results,  it  must  be  allowed,  which  were 
hardly  a  success),  will  betake  himself  to  the   Cairene  equivalent  of 
a    registry-office,   namely,  an   old   woman   called   a    "  Khatibeh"   or 
"  betrother,"  who  is   in  fact   a  sort  of  perambulating   "  Matrimonial 
News,"  and 
knows     ex- 
actly     who 
wants      to 
marry  off  a 
daugh  ter 
and     how 
much  he  will 
take  for  her. 

For  the  next  thing,  after  the  report 

of  the  old  woman,  is  the  question 

of  the  dowry,  which  is  an  essential 

part  of  every  marriage,  and  is  set- 
tled by  the  bridegroom  on  the  bride, 

together    with    her    own    personal 

effects,  furniture,    dresses,  and  the 

rest.       Twenty    pounds,    however, 

form  an  average  dowry,  and  even 

five  shillings  will   satisfy   the  law. 

You  will    pay  down   two-thirds  on 

the   spot,   and  it  will  be  used  for 

the  bride's  trousseau.    The  rest  is  to 

be  paid  on  the  occasion  of  the  be- 
trothal or  marriage  contract,  which 

generally  takes  place  a  week  or  so 

before  the  actual  wedding-,  though 

some  betrothals  are  made  in  the  childhood  of  the  contracting  parties.     This  betrothal  is  a 

religious  ceremony,  and  it  is  as  well  to  choose  a  propitious  time,  like  the  month  of  Shawwal, 


DOORWAY    WITH   ARABESQUE   ORNAMENTATION. 


32 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


ARCHED   RECESS    IN    THE   WOODWORK 
OF  A   ROOM. 


for  its  performance.  The  Kady  and  two  witnesses  are  summoned,  the  bridegroom  and  the 
bride's  father  (or  some  other  deputy)  meet,  and  after  magnifying  God,  invoking  blessings  on 
the  Prophet,  and  reciting  passages  from  the  Koran,  the  bridegroom  pays  the  balance  of  the 

dowry,  and  then,  sitting  down  opposite  the  bride's  father, 
grasps  his  hands.  A  handkerchief  is  then  thrown  over  the 
joined  hands,  and  the  father  of  the  bride  says,  "  I  betroth  to 
thee  my  daughter  [Amnah],  the  virgin,  for  a  dowry  of  [twenty 
pounds];"  to  which  the  bridegroom  answers,  "I  accept  her 
betrothal  from  thee."  Thus  the  contract  is  completed,  and 
everybody  recites  the  Fatihah,  or  opening  chapter  of  the 
Koran  : — 

Praise  be  to  God,  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds ! 

The  Compassionate,  the  Merciful ! 

King  of  the  Day  of  Judgment ! 

Thee  we  worship,  and  Thee  we  asl<  for  Help. 

Guide  us  in  the  straight  way 

The  way  of  those  to  whom  Thou  art  gracious ; 

Not  of  those  upon  whom  is  Thy  wrath,  nor  of  the  erring.     Amen. 

The  legal  part  of  the  marriage  being  thus  arranged,  the 
festivities  soon  follow.  A  string  of  camels  brings  the  bride's 
furniture  to  her  future  husband's  house ;  and  the  bridegroom 

gives  his  farewell  bachelor  banquets  to  his  friends.     For  several  nights  his  house  is  bright  with 

lamps,  and  gay  with  little  red  and 

green  flags,  hung  on  cords  stretched 

across  the  street.     Now,  if  ever,  the 

excesses  of  the  Golden  Prime  are 

reproduced.       Singers    charm    the 

ears  of  the  guests,  dancers  excite 

their  senses,  and  Arabian  cookery, 

disdaining  the  Prophet's  frugal  ex- 
ample   of  interpreting    the    fatted 

calf  by  one  goat,  tempts  the  palates 

of  the   revellers   with   its   choicest 
,  dishes.    "  Wein,  Weib,  und  Gesang" 

are  the  order  of  the  day,  unless  the 

bridegroom  be  one  of  those  excel- 
lent souls  who   cannot   imagine   a 

cheerfuller    mode    of    entertaining 

their  friends  than  having  the  Koran 

chanted    from    cover  to   cover  by 

hired  reciters.     Whether  the  programme  be  sacred  or  profane,  no  one  who  is  asked  dare  refuse 

to  come  and  join  in  the  rejoicings.     "  On  the  day  preceding  that  on  which  she  is  conducted  to 


BRASS  EWER  AND  BASIN  FOR  WASHING,  AND  COFFEE-TRAY  WITH  CUPS, 


THE   TOWNSFOLK. 


33 


the  bridegroom's  house,  the  bride  goes  to  the  public  bath,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  her 
female  relations  and  friends.  The  procession  generally  pursues  a  circuitous  route,  for  the  sake 
of  a  greater  display,  and  on  leaving  the  house,  turns  to  the  right.  In  Cairo  the  bride  walks 
under  a  canopy  of  silk,  borne  by  four  men,  with  one  of  her  near  female  relations  on  each  side 
of  her.  Young  unmarried  girls  walk  before  her ;  these  are  preceded  by  the  married  ladies,  and 
the  procession  is  headed  and  closed  by  a  few  musicians  with  drums  and  hautboys.  The  bride 
wears  a  kind  of  pasteboard  crown  or  cap,  and  is  completely  veiled  from  the  view  of  spectators 


CARVED  WOODEN  TABLE  IN   MUSL. 
AT  CAIRO. 


.:>U  ART 


PANEL  OF  AN  INLAID  IVORY  AND   EBONY  TABLE 
IN   ARAB  ART   MUSEUM. 


by  a~  cashmere  shawl  placed  over  her  crown  and  whole  person,  but  some  handsome  ornaments 
of  the  head  are  attached  externally.  The  other  women  are  dressed  in  the  best  of  their  walking 
attire.  In  the  case,  however,  of  a  bride  of  high  rank,  or  of  wealth,  and  often  in  the  case  of  one 
belonging  to  a  family  of  the  middle  class,  the  ladies  ride  upon  high-saddled  asses,  without  music 
or  canopy ;  and  the  bride  is  distinguished  only  by  a  cashmere  shawl,  instead  of  the  usual  black 
silk  covering,  one  or  more  eunuchs  sometimes  riding  at  the  head.  In  the  bath,  after  the 
ordinary  operations  of  washing,  &c.,  a  feast  is  made,  and  the  party  are  often  entertained  by 

F 


34 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


female  singers.  Having  returned  in  the  same  manner  to  her  home,  the  bride's  friends  there 
partake  of  a  similar  entertainment  with  her.  Her  hands  and  feet  are  then  stained  with 
henni,  and  her  eyes  ornam.ented  with  kohl,  and  her  friends  give  her  small  presents  of  money, 
and  take  their  leave.  'It  is  a  Sunneh  ordinance  that  the  bride  wash  her  feet  in  a  clean 
vessel,  and  sprinkle  the  water  in  the  corners  of  the  chamber,  that  a  blessing  may  result  from 
this.  She  should  also  brighten  her  face,  and  put  on  the  best  of  her  apparel,  adorn  her  eyes 
with  kohl,  and  stain  her  hands  and  feet  with  henna ;  and  she  should  abstain  during  the  first 

week  from  anything  that  contains  mustard, 
and  from  vinegar  and  sour  apples.' 

"  The  bride  is  conducted  to  the  house  of 
the  bridegroom  on  the  following  day,  in  the 
same  manner  as  to  the  bath,  or  with  more 
pomp.  In  Cairo  the  bridal  processions  of 
people  of  very  high  rank  are  conducted  with 
singular  display.  The  train  is  usually  headed 
by  buffoons  and  musicians,  and  a  water- 
carrier,  loaded  with  a  goat's-skin  filled  with 
sand  and  water,  of  very  great  weight,  which 
is  often  borne  for  many  hours  before,  as  well 
as  during,  the  procession,  merely  to  amuse 
the  spectators  by  this  feat  of  strength. 
Then  follow  (interrupted  by  groups  of  male 
or  female  dancers,  jugglers,  and  the  like) 
numerous  decorated  open  waggons  or  cars, 
each  of  which  contains  several  members  of 
some  particular  trade  or  art  engaged  in  their 
ordinary  occupations,  or  one  such  person  with 
attendants: — in  one,  for  instance,  a  Kahwejy, 
with  his  assistants  and  pots  and  cups  and  fire, 
making  coffee  for  the  spectators  ;  in  a  second, 

TABLE   OF   SILVER    AND    BRASS   FILIGREE   WORK    OF   THE  ,  -  .  ,  .     ,  , 

FOURTEENTH  CENTURY,  IN  ARAB  ART  MUSEUM  AT    makers  01   sweetmeats  ;   m  a  third,   makers 

CAIRO.  ..... 

of  pancakes  (fatirehs) ;  in  a  fourth,  silk-lace 
manufacturers ;  in  a  fifth,  a  silk-weaver  with  his  loom ;  in  a  sixth,  tinners  of  copper  vessels  at 
their  work  ;  in  a  seventh,  whitewashers,  whitewashing  over  and  over  again  a  wall ; — in  short, 
almost  every  manufacture  and  trade  has  its  representatives  in  a  separate  waggon.  El-Jabarty 
describes  a  procession  of  this  kind,  in  which  there  were  upwards  of  seventy  parties  of  different 
trades  and  arts,  each  party  in  a  separate  waggon,  besides  buffoons,  wrestlers,  dancers,  and  others, 
followed  by  various  officers,  the  eunuchs  of  the  bride's  family,  ladies  of  the  harim  with  their 
attendants,  then  the  bride  in  a  European  carriage,  a  troop  of  memluks  clad  in  armour,  and  a 
Turkish  band  of  music.     It  was  a  procession  of  which  the  like  had  not  before  been  seen. 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


35 


"  The  bride  and  her  party,  having  arrived  at  the  house,  sit  down  to  a  repast.  The  bride- 
groom does  not  yet  see  her.  He  has  already  been  to  the  bath,  and  at  nightfall  he  goes  in 
procession  with  a  number  of  his  friends  to  a  mosque,  to  perform  the  night-prayers.  He  is 
accompanied  by  musicians  and  singers,  or  by  chanters  of  lyric  odes  in  praise  of  the  Prophet,  and 
by  men  bearing  cressets — poles  with  cylindrical  frames  of  iron  at  the  top  filled  with  flaming 
wood ; — and  on  his  return,  most  of  his  other  attendants  bear  lighted  wax  candles  and  bunches 
of  flowers.  Returned  to  his  house,  he  leaves  his  friends  in  a  lower  apartment,  and  goes  up  to 
the  bride,  whom  he  finds  seated  with  a  shawl  thrown  over  her  head,  so  as  to  conceal  her  face 


TOP   AND   PANEL  OF  TABLE   OF  SILVER  AND   BRASS   FILIGREE  WORK, 

Bearing  the  name  and  titles,  in  Naskhy  and  Kflfic  writing,  of  the  Memlfik  Sultan  El-Melik  En-Nasir  ibn  Kalattn,  fourteenth  century,  in  Arab 

Art  Museum  at  Cairo. 


completely,  and  attended  by  one  or  two  females.  The  latter  he  induces  to  retire  by  means  of 
a  small  present.  He  then  gives  a  present  of  money  to  the  bride,  as  '  the  price  of  uncovering 
the  face  ; '  and,  having  removed  the  covering  (saying,  as  he  does  so,  'In  the  name  of  God,  the 
Compassionate,  the  Merciful '),  he  beholds  her,  generally  for  the  first  time.  On  the  occasion  of 
this  first  visit,  he  is  recommended  to  perfume  himself,  and  to  sprinkle  some  sugar  and  almonds 
on  the  head  of  the  bride  and  on  that  of  each  woman  with  her.  Also,  when  he  approaches 
her,  he  should  perform  the  prayers  of  two  rek'ahs,  and  she  should  do  the  same,  if  able  :  then  he 
should  take  hold  of  the  hair  over  her  forehead,  and  say,  '  O  God,  bless  me  in  my  wife,  and  bless 

F    2 


36 


SOCIAL   LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


my  wife  in  me !    O  God,  bestow  upon  me  offspring  by  her,  and  bestow  upon  her  offspring  by  me  ! 

O  God,  unite  us,  as  thou  hast  united,  happily,  and  separate,  when  thou  separates!,  happily.' "  * 

[HERE  are  public  festivals  enough  to  satisfy  the  most 
dissipated,  even  if  an  Egyptian  and  his  friends  cannot 
muster  enough  weddings  among  themselves  to  furnish 
excuses  for  merrymaking  all  the  year  round.  There 
seems  to  be  always  a  festival  going  on  in  Cairo,  and 
you  have  hardly  recovered  from  the  effects  of  one  such 
"  Molid  "  when  another  comes  to  distract  you  even  more. 
And  the  Muslim  Molids  are  not  one-day  festivals,  like 
the  feasts  of  the  Christian  Church — they  last  three,  four, 
and  even  nine  days  at  a  stretch.  There  is  hardly  a  week 
in  the  year  that  has  not  some  excitement,  some  saint  to 
be  honoured,  some  memory  to  be  cherished,  some  rite  to 
be  performed.  In  the  opening  month  of  the  year,  the 
sacred  Moharram,  the  first  ten  days  are  specially  holy, 
for  in  them  the  pious  alms  prescribed  in  the  Koran  ought 
to  be  paid.     The  paying  of  alms  is  not,  indeed,  in  itself 


WINDOW  WITH   SHUTTERS. 


an  excitement ;  but  the  duty,  whether  fulfilled  or  not,  is 
the  signal  for  all  sorts  of  curious  customs  and  superstitions. 
People  of  good  position  carry  their  children  about  the 
street,  and  assail  passers-by  with  demands  for  alms,  and 
then  sew  the  small  coins  thus  obtained  into  the  boys' 
caps,  as  charms  against  misfortune.  Even  the  genii,  if 
they  are  God-fearing,  come  to  pay  alms  in  this  blessed 
period.  A  ghostly  water-carrier  knocks  at  your  door  one 
night,  and  asks  where  he  shall  empty  his  goatskin. 
Knowing  that  no  human  water-carrier  ever  comes  at 
night,  you  recognise  the  visitor  as  one  of  the  Ginn,  and 
bid  him  empty  his  skin  into  your  water-jar — and  lo!  the 
jar  is  found  to  be  flowing  over  with  pieces  of  gold.  Or 
a  mule,  laden  with  heavy  saddle-bags,  and  ridden  by 
naught  but  a  dead  man's  head,  stops  at  your  door  :  you  are 
expecting  him,  and  without  hesitation  take  off  the  head, 
empty  the  saddle-bags  of  their  contents  (which  turn  out 
to  be  gold  coins),  and  replace  them  with  straw,  and  then 
dismiss  the  animal  with  "  Depart,  O  blessed ! "  Some 
time  ago,  if  you  bought  anything  in  a  certain  part  of  the 

•  Lane  :  "Arabian  Society  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  pages  233—37. 


_Lii  jjfiiE^O'^fzz^asi:" 


1  ijiiLrr^T^ 


.:J:,v. 


s.} 


'  ^  ^a"^  '-^  *  -  i,. 


PANELLED   CUPBOARD. 


THE   TOWNSFOLK. 


Z7 


Salibeh,  opposite  an  ancient  sarcophagus,  near  the  Kal'at  El-Kebsh,  were  it  only  a  handful  of 
dates,  it  instantly  turned  into  gold  :  for  this  was  a  meeting-place  of  the  pious  Ginn  in  the  holy 

ten  days.  But  now  the  Ginn  have  ceased 
to  meet  in  the  Salibeh,  and  the  sarco- 
phagus is  in  the  British  Museum,  where 
no  such  miracle  has  been  known  to 
happen,  either  to  the  visitors  or  the 
officials  in  charge  of  this  valuable  monu- 
ment. 

The  tenth  day  of  Moharram  is  the 
most  sacred  of  all,  for  on  this  day  occurred 
the  martyrdom  of  our  lord  Hoseyn  on 
the  field  of  Kerbela.  Persia  is,  indeed, 
the  country  where  this  day  is  most  highly 
honoured,  and  the  Passion  Play  of  Hasan 
and  Hoseyn  is  performed  before  deeply 
sympathetic  audiences.  But  in  Cairo,  too, 
the    people   reve- 


rence the  memory 
of  the  martyr ;  eat 
Ashura  (or  "  Tenth 
Day")  cakes  in 
his  honour,  and 
crowd  to  the 
mosque  of  the 
Hasaneyn,  where 
the  head  of  the 
saint  is  buried, 
to  do  homage  at 
the  shrine,  and 
wonder  at  the 
performances  of 
the  darwishes,  who  are  shouting  and  whirling,  eating  glass  and  fire, 
and  wagging  their  heads  for  hours  to  the  name  of  Allah.  Women 
especially  select  this  night  to  visit  the  mosque — 

The  holy  blissful  martyr  for  to  seke, 

That  them  hath  holpen  when  that  they  were  sick — 

And  scandal  whispers  that  the  few  men  who  go  there  go  mainly  for  the  pleasure,  such  as  it  is, 
of  being  hustled  in  the  dense  crowd  of  women. 


nargIleh,  or  water-pipk. 


38 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


In  the  second  month,  the  Egyptian  caravan  of  pilgrims  returns  from  Mekkeh,  and  people 
go  out  a  couple  of  days'  journey,  or,  at  least,  as  far  as  the  Birket  El-Hagg,  to  meet  their 
returning  friends.  The  ceremony  of  welcoming  the  pilgrims  becomes  a  holiday,  and  almost 
degenerates  into  a  picnic,  though  the  wails  and  shrieks  of  those  who  learn  that  their  pilgrim 
kinsfolk  have  succumbed  to  the  rigours  of  the  road  take  off  the  edge  of  the  enjoyment.  Those, 
however,  who  do  return  rejoice  the  hearts  of  their  friends  by  the  relics  they  bring  with  them — 
sealed  blue  bottles,  filled  with  water  from  the  blessed  well  of  Zemzem,  the  very  well  which 


A   STREET   CORNER. 


sprang  up  in  the  desert  for  Hagar  and  Ishmael  in  their  hour  of  need ;  dust  from  the 
Prophet's  tomb  at  Medina,  shreds  from  the  old  covering  of  the  Kaabeh,  and  other  venerable 
things.  In  return,  these  friends  have  prepared  the  pilgrim's  house  for  him,  painted  it  with  red 
and  white  stripes,  and  adorned  it  with  vivid  green  pictures  of  trees,  and  camels,  and  other 
natural  objects ;  or,  perhaps,  hung  a  stuffed  baby-hippopotamus  over  the  door,  to  show  that  he 
who  dwells  within  is  a  travelled  thane. 

Rabi'  el-Awwal,  the  third  month  of  the  Muslim  year,  has  also  its  special  event,  for  it  is 
then  that  the  festival  of  the  Prophet's  birth,  the  great  "  Molid  en-Neby,"  is  held.     In  former 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


39 


years— not  so  very  long  ago— this  famous  feast  was  celebrated  in  the  waste  land  called  the 
Ezbekiyeh,  then  a  large  lake  during  high  Nile,  but  a  fine  open  piece  of  ground  when  the  river 
retired  to  its  banks.  Tents  were  pitched,  wherein  darwishes  recited  zikrs  (of  which  more 
hereafter),  interspersed  with  songs  in  praise  of  Mohammad,  couched  in  mystical  amatory 
language  like  that  of  the 
Song  of  Solomon.  Romancers 
sat  on  benches,  and  recited 
the  famous  stories  of  Antar 
and  Abu-Zeyd  and  Del- 
hemeh  to  an  entranced  au- 
dience ;  conjurers,  buffoons, 
rope-dancers,  exerted  them- 
selves to  please  the  spec- 
tators; swings  and  whirligigs 
attracted  old  and  young  to 
simple  joys  ;  and,  finally,  the 
Sheykh  of  the  Doseh  rode 
his  horse  innocuously  over 
the  prostrate  bodies  of  three 
score  fanatics.  These  things 
are  somewhat  changed  now. 
The  Ezbekiyeh  is  turned  into 
an  Italian  garden,  rather  like 
St.  Stephen's  Green  at  Dub- 
lin, and  is  occupied  by  a  few 
dusty  promenaders,  who  go 
to  hear  the  band  play  Wald- 
teufel's  waltzes ;  and  the 
Prophet's  Birthday  has  to  be 
kept  with  less  comfort  else- 
where. The  tents  have 
mostly  disappeared,  the  ro- 
mances are  dying  out,  and 
the  barbaric  Doseh  has  very 
properly  been  abolished   by 

the  Khedive.    The  amusements,  however,  still  go  on  very  much  as  they  used  to  fifty  years  ago, 
and  the  Molid  en-Neby  is  a  famous  carnival-time  for  the  people  of  Cairo. 

No  sooner  is  it  over  than  other  festivals  begin.    To  say  nothing  of  minor  commemorations, 
like  the  Molid  at  Bulak,  the  great  feast  of  the  Hasaneyn  treads  quickly  on  the  heels  of  the 


CAIRO  CROWD   WAITING   FOR    A   PROCESSION   ON   A   FESTIVAL. 


40 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


Prophet's  Birthday,  and  rivals,  if  not  surpasses,  it  in  the  magnificence  of  the  street  displays  and 
the  hilarity  of  the  population.  Since  Hoseyn,  in  whose  honour  it  is  held  (forming  together 
with  his  elder  brother,  Hasan,  the  "  Hasaneyn,"  or  "Two  Hasans"),  is  especially  the  saint  of  the 
heretical  Persians,  and  has  given  rise,  through  no  merit  of  his  own,  to  more  schisms  in  the 
Mohammadan  world  than  any  other  person,*  it  is  strange  that  the  Cairenes,  who  are  almost  all 
orthodox  Sunnis,  should  pay  such  particular  reverence  to  this  feast.  But  the  truth  is,  they 
are  glad  of  any  excuse  for  a  holiday ;  and,  after  all,  was  not  our  lord  Hoseyn  the  grandson  of 
the  Prophet  ?  and  is  he  to  be  given  over  wholly  to  those  heretical  dogs  of  Sht'is  ?  Whatever 
the  argument,  Hoseyn  is  deeply  revered  in  Cairo,  and  his  Molid  is  one  of  the  sights  of  the 
capital  that  most  delight  the  European  visitor.     Nothing  more  picturesque  and  fairylike  can 


VEH.ED. 


UNVEILED. 


be  imagined  than  the  scenes  in  the  streets  and  bazaars  of  Cairo  on  the  great  night  of  the 
Hasaneyn.  This  year  (1883)  the  feast  was  observed  with  as  much  gaiety  as  ever,  in  spite  of 
the  ill-feeling  stirred  up  by  the  war  and  the  presence  of  an  English  garrison.  The  curious 
thing  was,  that  when  I  stood — for  riding  was  impossible — in  the  midst  of  the  dense  throng  in 
the  Musky,  and  struggled  into  the  by-street  that  leads  to  the  Kady's  court  and  the  mosque  of  the 
Hasaneyn,  there  was  not  a  sign  of  ill-humour  or  fanaticism.  A  more  good-natured  crowd  was 
never  seen.  It  might  have  been  expected  that  at  least  some  slight  demonstration  would  have 
been  made  against  the  many  Europeans  who  wandered  about  in  the  gaily  illuminated  streets  ; 
but  English  ladies  walked  through  the  bazaars,  English  officers  and  tourists  mingled  in  the 
throng  and  even  reached  the  doors  of  the  sacred  mosque  itself  without  the  slightest  molestation 
or  even  remark.     Once  or  twice  a  woman  might  have  been  heard  sarcastically  inviting  some 

*  See  S.  Lane-Poole:  "  Studies  in  a  Mosque"  (1883),  chap,  vii.,  "  Tlie  Persian  Miracle  Play." 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


41 


Christian  to  "  bless  the  Prophet ; "  but  if  the  Christian  charitably  replied,  "  God  bless  and  save 
him,"  she  was  nonplussed  ;  and  even  if  he  did  not  know  the  proper  answer,  nothing  came  of  it. 
The  general  good  nature  inspired  by  the  festival  obliterated  all  memories  of  war  and  heresy, 
and  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  no  English  mob  could  have  been  trusted  to  behave  in  so 


A  CAIRO   MOUNT. 


orderly  and  friendly  a  manner  in  the  presence  of  a  detested  minority.     The  new  gendarmerie 
had  literally  nothing  to  do. 

The  scene,  as  I  turned  into  one  of  the  narrow  lanes  of  the  great  Khan  El-Khalily,  or 
Turkish  bazaar,  which  fronts  the  mosque  of  the  Hasaneyn,  was  like  a  picture  in  the  "Arabian 

G 


42 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


Nights."  The  long  bazaar  was  lighted  by  innumerable  chandeliers  and  coloured  lamps  and 
candles,  and  covered  by  awnings  of  rich  shawlc  and  stuffs  from  the  shops  beneath ;  while,  between 
the  strips  of  awning,  one  could  see  the  sombre  cutlines  of  the  unlighted  houses  above,  in  striking 
contrast  to  the  brilliancy  and  gaiety  below.     The  shops  had  quite  changed  their  character.    All 

the  wares  which  were  usually  littered  about  had  dis- 
appeared ;  the  trays  of  miscellaneous  daggers  and  rings 
and  spoons  and  what-not,  were  gone ;  and  each  little 
shop  was  turned  into  a  beautifully  furnished  reception- 
room.  The  sides  and  top  were  hung 
with  silks  and  cashmeres,  velvets, 
brocades,  and  embroideries,  of  the 
greatest  beauty  and  rarity— costly 
stuffs,  which  the  most  inquisitive 
purchaser  never  managed  to  see  on 
ordinary  occasions.  The  whole  of 
the  sides  of  the  bazaar  formed  one  long  blaze  of  gold 
and  light  and  colour.  And  within  each  shop  the  owner 
sat  surrounded  by  a  semicircle  of  friends,  all  dressed 
in  their  best,  very  clean,  and  superbly  courteous — for 
the  Cairo  tradesman  is  always  a  gentleman  in  aspect,  even  when  he  is  cheating  you  most 
outrageously.  The  very  man  with  whom  you  haggled  hotly  in  the  morning  will  now  invite 
you  politely  to  sit  down  with  him  and  smoke;  at  his  side  is  a  little  ivory  or  mother-of-pearl 


v'-t 


DONKEY  BOY. 


DONKEY  SADDLE. 


table,  from  which  he  takes  a  bottle  of  some  sweet  drink  flavoured  with  almonds  or  roses,  and 
offers  it  to  you  with  finished  grace.  Seated  in  the  richly-hung  recess  of  your  friend,  you  can 
see  the  throng  pushing  by ;  the  whole  population,  it  seems,  of  Cairo,  all  in  their  best  array  and 
merriest  tempers.     All  at  once  the  sound  of  drums  and  pipes  is  heard,  and  a  band  of  darwlshes, 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


43 


chanting  benedictions  on  the  Prophet  and  Hoseyn,  pass  through  the  dehghted  crowd.  On 
your  left  is  a  shop — nay,  a  throne-room  in  miniature — where  a  story-teller  is  holding  an 
audience   spell-bound 

1^^ 


as  he  relates,  with 
dramatic  gestures, 
some  favourite  tale. 
Hard  by,  a  holy  man 
is  revolving  his  head 
solemnly  and  un- 
ceasingly, as  he  re- 
peats the  name  of 
God,  or  some  pecu- 
liarly potent  text  from 
the  Korin.  In 
another  place,  a  party 
of  darwishcs  are  per- 
forming a  zikr,  or  a 
complete  recital  of 
the  Koran  is  being 
chanted  by  swaying 
devotees.  The  whole 
scene  is  utterly  unreal 
and  fairylike.  We 
can  imagine  ourselves 
in  the  land  of  the 
Ginn,  or  in  the  City 
of  Brass,  but  not  in 
Cairo,  or  in  the  nine- 
teenth century. 

Outside  the 
Khan,  dense  masses 
of  p,eople  are  crowd- 
ing into  the  mosque  of 
the  Hasan eyn,  where 
specially  horrible  per- 
formances of  dar- 
wishes  take  place,  and 

where  the  shrine  of  Hoseyn  must  be  circumambulated.     Near  by,  a  string  of  men  are  entering 
a  booth  ;  we  follow,  and  find  tumblers  at  work,  and  a  performing  pony,  and  a  clown  who 

G    2 


SAIS,  OR  RUNNING   FOOTMAN. 


44 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


always  imitates  the  feats  of  the  gymnasts,  always  fails  grotesquely,  and  always  provokes  roars 
of  laughter.  In  another  booth  Kara-Guz  is  carrying  on  his  intrigues :  this  Egyptian  Punch  is 
better  manipulated  than  our  own,  whom  he  nearly  resembles ;  but  he  is  not  so  choice  in  his 
language  or  behaviour,  and  we  are  glad  before  long  to  leave  a  place  where  the  jokes  are  rather 
broad,  and  certain  saltatory  insects  unusually  active.  People  of  the  lower  class,  however,  care 
nothing  for  these  drawbacks ;  they  laugh  till  their  sides  ache  at  Kara-Guz's  sallies,  and 
whatever  they  see,  wherever  they  go,  whoever  they  meet,  whatsoever  their  cares  and  their 


ARAB  MARRIAGE. 


poverty,  on  this  blessed  night  of  the  Hasaneyn  they  are  perfectly  happy.  An  Egyptian  crowd 
is  very  easily  amused :  the  simplest  sights  and  oldest  jests  delight  it ;  and  it  is  enough  to 
make  a  fastidious  European  regret  his  niceness  to  see  how  these  simple  folk  enjoy  themselves 
upon  so  small  an  incentive. 

Certainly  there  are  plenty  of  such  incentives,  if  they  are  not  very  varied  or  very  exciting. 
The  Hasaneyn  festival  is  followed  by  the  Molids  of  many  other  holy  personages — whether 
they  are  female  saints,  like  our  Lady  Zeyneb,  or  learned  divines,  like  the  famous  ImSm  Esh- 
Shdfi'y — into  the  boat  on  the  leaden  dome  of  whose  mosque  a  quantity  of  grain  used  to  be 


THE  TOWNSFOLK. 


45 


poured  every  month  of  ShaaMn.  Then  there  is  the  Feast  of  the  Miraculous  Ascent — to  wit, 
the  visit  to  Paradise,  which  Mohammad  dreamed  he  made  upon  the  back  of  the  fabulous  beast 
Borak,  and  which  his  disciples  manufactured  into  a  real  bodily  ascent  into  heaven.  There  is 
the  great  fast  of  Ramadan,  of  which  we  shall  speak  when  the  religion  of  the  modern  Egyptians 
comes  under  discussion  ;  and  after  the  fast  comes  the  feast,  the  'Id  es-Saghir,  when  every  one 
rejoices  that  the  penance  is  over  and  done,  and  shouts  with  the  Poet-Khalif  EI-Mo'tezz — 

Welcome  !  and  heartily,  lute  and  reed, 

And  a  stoup  of  wine  from  the  hands  of  the  slim ! 
The  Fast  is  over  at  last,  and  the  'Id 

Is  announced  by  the  young  moon's  sickle  rim  ; 
The  Pleiades  fly  from  her  greedy  gape, 
Which  yawns  like  a  glutton's  on  clustering  grape. 

Ever}'  one  puts  on  his  Very  best  clothes— quite  new  clothes,  if  he  can — and  prepares  to  enjoy 
himself  after  his  privations.  Friends  kiss  each 
other  in  the  street ;  all  the  world  pours  out  thankful 
prayers  at  the  mosque ;  servants  receive  bakhshish 
from  masters,  past  and  present ;  pancakes  and  salt 
fish  are  devoured  in  every  house ;  whole  families 
pay  visits  to  the  tombs  of  their  relations,  break 
green  palm  branches  over  them,  and  spread  sweet 
basil  around ;  while  swings  and  whirligigs  at  the 
approaches  to  the  cemetery  show  that  even  grave- 
visiting  is  a  cTieerful  thing. 

Presently  the  time  arrives  for  the  procession 
of  the  Kisweh — the  Holy  Carpet,  which  is  carried 
in  solemn  pomp,  and  in  presence  of  all  the  court 
and  the  army,  from  the  citadel  to  the  Hasaneyn, 
where  its  sewing  is  finished,  and  it  is  made  ready 
to  be  taken  with  the  pilgrims  to  Mekkeh  and  hung 
over  the  holy  Kaabeh.  And  soon  after,  a  second 
procession  follows — the  passing  of  the  Mahmal, 
which,  like  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant,  is  carried 
before  the  pilgrim  caravan  to  Mekkeh  and  back 
again.  It  is  a  sort  of  howdah — a  square  frame  of  wood,  with  a  pyramidal  top,  covered  with 
brocade  and  inscriptions  worked  in  gold,  with  the  Tughri,  or  Sultan's  cipher,  at  the  top,  and 
a  view  of  the  temple  of  Mekkeh  on  the  front.  It  contains  nothing,  but  two  copies  of  the  Korin 
are  attached  to  it  outside.  Its  origin  is  traced  to  the  beautiful  Queen  Shejer-ed-durr  ("  Tree 
of  Pearls "  is  her  romantic  name,  being  interpreted),  wife  of  the  founder  of  the  dynasty  of 
Turkish  Memluks,  who  performed  the  pilgrimage  to  Mekkeh  in  a  litter  of  this  shape  in  the 
year  1272.  Ever  tifterwards  a  litter  was  sent  with  the  Egyptian  caravan  of  pilgrims  as  an 
emblem  of  royalty.     But  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Mahmal  has  an  older  origin  than  this  :  it 


PLAYERS    ON    THE    RABAB    OR    VIOL,    USED    TO 
ACCOMPANY   RECITERS  OF  ROMANCES. 


46 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


is,  perhaps,  a  survival  of  the  Sacred  Barques  of  the  Ancient  Egyptian  temples,  or  represents 
the  curious  standards  of  some  of  the  Arab  tribes. 

Time  will  not  allow  us  to  speak  of  the  'Id  El-Kebir,  in  the  last  month  of  the  year;  or  of 
the  ceremony  of  "Smelling  the  Breeze,"  when  the  period  of  hot  winds,  called  Khamasin,  comes 
on ;  or  of  the  "  Night  of  the  Drop,"  when  a  miraculous  drop  falls  into  the  Nile  and  makes 
it  begin  to  rise,  and  when  people  put  lumps  of  dough  on  their  house-tops,  and  anxiously 
inspect  them  in  the  morning— for  a  cracked  lump  of  dough  means  death  in  the  course  of  the 
year;  or  of  the  joyous  feast  which  accompanies  the  cutting  of  the  canal,  when  the  Nile  is 
at  its  height.  Each  of  these  and  of  many  other  festivals  furnishes  an  occasion  for  merry- 
making and  enjoyment ;  and  it  is  the  Cairene's  own  fault  if  he  does  not  amuse  himself     The 

curious  feature  about  these  many  feasts  is  that  they  are  not  at  all 
in  accord  with  the  austere  spirit  of  the  Mohammadan  religion. 
Indeed,  many  of  them  are  not  Mohammadan  in  origin,  but  are 
clearly  descended  from  ancient  Egyptian  rites  and  customs.  Islam 
itself,  as  taught  by  Mohammad,  lends  no  countenance  to  such 
superstitions  ;  but  human  nature  triumphs  over  creeds,  and  people 
must  amuse  themselves  sometimes,  in  spite  of  their  religion ;  and 
thus,  finally,  what  was  no  part  of  the  religion,  and,  indeed,  was 
inconsistent  with  it,  became  to  the  Egyptians  the  most  cherished 
and  essential  portion  of  it. 

It   will   have    been    noticed    that   the  amusements   of  the 

Egyptian,  whether   religious  or   secular,  are  quiet  amusements. 

He  enjoys  looking  at  dancers,  but  he  does  not  dance  himself; 

he  listens  to  music,  but  to  sing  or  play  himself  would  demand 

too  much  exertion;  he  watches  the  gymnast,  but  tries  no  feats 

A  of  strength  in  his  own  person ;  he  wanders  through  illuminated 

A  BALCONY.  Streets   and  listens  to  zikrs  and   romances,  but  he  proceeds  in 

as  leisurely  a  manner  as  possible.     If  he  plays  games  they  are 

sedentary  games — chess,  draughts,  backgammon,  cards,  mankalah :  such  exercises  as  cricket, 

foot-ball,  or  even  lawn-tennis,  would  be  quite  beyond  his  energies.      There  was  a  time  when 

he  hunted  and   hawked,  but  now  he  does  not  understand  sport   or  the  chase.      Throwing 

the  jerid  is  out  of  fashion ;  and,  in  short,  anything  athletic  or  virile  is  foreign  to  the  indolent, 

sedate  character  of  the  Egyptian.     If  he  is  to  enjoy  himself,  it  must  be  in  a  tranquil  manner. 

In  a  hot  climate,  one  is  not  over-anxious  to  move, — 

But,  propt  on  beds  of  asphodel  and  moly, 

How  sweet  (while  warm  air  lulls  us,  blowing  lowly) 

With  half-dropt  eyelid  still 

Beneath  a  heaven  dark  and  holy. 

To  watch  the  long  bright  river  drawing  slowly 

His  waters  from  the  purple  hills. 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE      COUNTRYFOLK. 


^HGYPT  is  before  all  things  an  agricultural  country.  Its  wealth 
is  in  its  crops ;  manufactures  and  industries  merely  divert  the 
land  and  the  people  from  their  proper  and  most  profitable 
employment  Those  who  have  seen  the  rich  plain  of  Abydos — 
well  named  "the  granary  of  Egypt" — or  the  fertile  fields  of 
Thebes,  or  have  traversed  the  luxuriant  vegetation  of  Lower 
Egypt,  whose  triangular  form  has  procured  it  the  name  of  the 
Delta  (A),  can  alone  realise  the  extraordinary  productiveness  of 
the  soil.  With  reasonable  management  three  crops  a  year  can 
be  raised  out  of  the  rich  dark  earth,  and,  if  the  land  were  equally 
distributed,  there  would  be  food  and  to  spare  for  every  one  at 
the  cost  of  comparatively  light  labour  and  next  to  no  capital. 
Recent  investigations  have  shown  that  the  yield  of  each  acre  is 
not  only  sufficient  to  pay  the  taxes  and  the  interest  on  borrowed  capital,  and  to  support  the 
peasant  proprietor,  but  ought  to  leave  a  considerable  margin  of  profit.  According  to 
Mr.  Villiers  Stuart,  M.P.,  who  has  been  at  great  pains  to  discover  the  true  condition  and 
burdens  of  the  Egyptian  peasantry,  the  yield  of  an  acre  in  Egypt  is  worth  at  least  a  third  more 
than  what  an  English  farmer  can  get  out  of  even  the  best  land  in  Great  Britain,  while  the  rent, 
expense  of  labouring  the  land,  taxes,  and  cost  of  living  are  all  greatly  in  favour  of  the 
Egyptian.  With  the  exception  of  the  comparatively  trifling,  though  harassing,  salt,  sheep,  and 
date  taxes,  the  only  charge  on  the  cultivator  is  the  land  tax,  which  constitutes  the  rent,  and 
certainly  does  not  average  more  than  thirty  or  thirty-five  shillings  an  acre,  while  the  produce  of 
that, acre  is  worth  from  sixteen  to  twenty-five  pounds  a  year.  There  Is  no  such  thing  as 
income  tax,  poor  rate,  inhabited  house  duty,  tithes,  or  any  other  of  the  vexatious  burdens  of  the 
English  farmer.  The  Egyptian  peasant  pays  his  land  tax,  and,  if  he  has  sheep  or  palms,  his 
sheep  and  date  taxes,  and  then  he  is  free  to  reap  the  full  profits  of  the  fertile  soil  so  cheaply 
acquired  and  retained. 

Such,  at  least,  ought  to  be  the  case.  Every  Egyptian  peasant  proprietor  ought  to  be  well 
off.  Unfortunately  there  are  many  circumstances  that  militate  against  this  happy  consummation. 
The  land,  it  is  true,  will  bear  three  crops  a  year;  but  In  order  to  do  so  it  needs  scientific 


48 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


irrigation.  The  fertility  of  Egypt  depends  entirely  on  the  Nile.  Herodotus  saw  this  more 
than  a  score  of  centuries  ago,  when  he  called  Egypt  "  the  gift  of  the  river,"  Iwpov  tov  ■noTa/xov, 
as  we  read  in  every  book  that  has  ever  been  written  on  this  subject.  The  Nile  in  its  annual 
inundation — the  consequence  of  periodical  rains  in  the  Abyssinian  mountains  where  the  tributary 
called  the  Blue  Nile  has  its  source — spreads  a  thick  layer  of  the  black  alluvial  soil  which  it  has 
carried  down  from  the  tropics  over  the  surface  of  the  fields  on  either  side  of  its  course ;  and  it  is 
this  alluvial  deposit  that  gives  the  land  its  unparalleled  fertility  and  wholly  supersedes  the 
necessity  for  manuring  and  even  for  lying  fallow.  Whenever  the  water  and  its  alluvial 
solution  touches  the  land,  seed  can  be  sown  and  re-sown  and  rich  harvests  gathered.  But  the 
inundation  of  itself  would  not  naturally  extend  much  beyond  the  lowlands  in  the  immediate 

neighbourhood  of  the  banks.  The  higher  lands  would  thus 
remain  barren  desert,  as  every  spot  in  Egypt  does  remain, 
unless  the  Nile  is  brought  to  water  it.  The  principal  function 
of  Egyptian  agriculture,  therefore,  consists  in  artificially  in- 
creasing the  area,  whilst  controlling  the  direction,  of  the 
inundation.  This  is  effected  by  a  network  of  canals  which 
intersects  the  whole  country,  and  maps  it  out  in  squares  like  a 
chessboard.  The  Nile  water  is  let  into  these  canals  in  the 
inundation,  instead  of  being  allowed  to  spread  at  random  over 
the  fields,  where  it  might  do  as  much  damage  as  benefit  in  its 
indiscriminate  arrosion.  Dams  keep  the  water  in  the  canals 
when  the  Nile  begins  to  sink,  and  the  water  thus  confined  is 
used  for  irrigation  as  long  as  possible.  In  order  to  reach  the 
higher  lands,  pumps  and  water-engines  of  various  kinds  are 
employed,  by  which  the  water  is  raised  from  the  large  low-level 
canals  to  higher  channels,  whence  it  can  be  spread  over  the 
fields  by  means  of  narrow  drains.  Water-engines  are  also  used 
for  keeping  the  low-level  canals  supplied  when  the  Nile  falls 
below  their  mouths. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  the  prosperous  condition  of  the  peasant  farmer,  which  has  been 
shown  to  be  a  possibility,  depends  in  a  great  degree  upon  the  management  of  the  irrigation 
system.  Unhappily,  there  is  no  system  worthy  of  the  name.  The  canals  are  badly  constructed 
and  unscientifically  connected,  and  the  engineers  in  charge  of  them  are  in  the  habit  of  selling 
the  water,  which  is  the  rightful  property  of  the  people,  and  the  condition  of  their  livelihood,  to 
the  highest  bidder ;  so  that  a  rich  man  can  always  get  all  the  water  of  the  neighbourhood  by  a 
bribe  to  the  engineer,  while  the  lands  of  the  poor  are  suffered  to  lie  barren,  or  can  with 
difificulty  be  rendered  capable  of  bearing  an  exiguous  crop  by  the  unceasing  toil  of  the  peasants 
at  clumsy  hand  water-engines. 

One  of  the  worst  features  of  the  present  system  of  canalisation  is  the  manner  in  which 


THE    MOSQUE    OF    SULTAN    HASAN 
FROM  THE  SOUTH-WEST. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


49 


the  canals  are  kept  up.  This  is  done  by  the  corvde,  or  forced  labour,  which  means  that  every 
landholder,  up  to  the  owner  of  one  hundred  acres,  is  bound  to  come  in  person,  or  pay  a 
substitute,  to  work  for  two  or  three  months  in  the  year  at  the  repair  of  the  canals.  The  corvde 
labourer  gets  no  pay  and  no  rations,  his  food  has  to  be  brought  by  his  family  from  his  village — 
often  many  miles  away — and  he  has 


even    to   furnish   his   tools,   which, 
however,   generally  consist   simply 
of  his  own   fingers   and  a  basket. 
He  grubs   in   the  ground  and  fills 
his  basket,  and  deposits  its  contents 
outside  the  embankment,  and  so  the 
canal  gradually  becomes  deeper.   At 
night  he  sleeps  without  shelter  or 
wrap.    Half  the  population  of  Upper 
Egypt  are  thus  engaged  for  three 
or  four  months  in  the  year,  to  the 
destruction  of  their   second  crops. 
Their  health  suffers — we  are  told  that  twenty 
thousand  men  died  in  making  theMahmudtyeh 
Canal  at  Alexandria  for  Mohammad  'Aly — and 
the  work   is  badly  done.      As  Lord  Dufferin 
remarks,  after  a  conscientious  and  penetrating 
inquiry,  "five  hundred  men  may  be  called  out  for 
two  or  three  weeks  for  work  which  three  hundred 
men   could    finish    in  three    days,"    and   half    that 
number  with  proper  tools  and  organization.     "  The 
co7'vde  implies  the  annual  withdrawal  from  agricul- 
tural  labour  of  from  one  hundred   thousand   to  one 
hundred  and  thirty  thousand  men  for  a  period  which 
varies  from  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  days." 
Organized  gangs  of  workmen,  furnished  with  spades 
and  shovels  and  wheelbarrows,  would  do  the  work  much 
better,  and  at  infinitely  less  cost ;  for  the  corvee  means 
nothing  less  than  the  pauperisation  of  the  people. 

Added  to  the  defects  of  the  canal  system  and  the  corruption  of  the  water  engineers — 
things  which  can  only  be  remedied  by  constant  and  detailed  English  inspection  and  supervision 
— the  poverty  and  conservatism  of  the  people  and  the  shortsightedness  of  their  rulers  impose 
an  unnecessary  disability  in  the  employment  of  primitive,  laborious,  and  wasteful  machines. 
Instead  of  clubbing  together  to  buy  steam-pumps,  or  forcing  a  loan  for  the  purpose  from  the 

H 


ARCHED  RECESS. 


50 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


Government,  the  Egyptians  as  a  body  go  on  with  their  miserable  shad^fs  and  their  superior 
but  still  inadequate  sdkiyehs,  and  waste  time  and  labour  in  doing  badly  by  hand  what 
experience  in  the  Delta  has  shown  can  be  done  quickly,  cheaply,  and  thoroughly  by  steam. 
The  shadHf,  of  which  an  engraving  is  given  farther  on,  consists  of  a  pole  with  a  huge  lump  of 
Nile  mud  at  one  end  swinging  between  tivo  posts  after  the  fashion  of  a  steel-yard  balance,  and 
having  a  rude  bucket  attached  to  the  end  of  the  longer  arm  by  a  light  pole.  The  labourer 
pulls  down  the  long  arm  by  means  of  the  perpendicular  pole,  till  the  bucket  fills  in  the  Nile  or 
canal ;  then  allows  the  weight  of  the  mud  balance-weight  to  bring  the  bucket  up  again  to  the 

higher  level  to  which  it  is  proposed 
to  raise  the  water,  and  empties  its 
contents  into  the  higher  channel. 
The  process  is  extremely  laborious, 
as  any  one  may  prove  in  a  few 
minutes  to  his  own  complete  satis- 
faction ;  it  is  also  slow  and  ineffectual, 
and  takes  away  the  best  part  of  the 
labouring  population  from  other 
work.  Sometimes  it  needs  as  many 
as  four  shadufs,  one  above  the  other, 
to  raise  the  water  by  stages  from 
the  Nile  at  low  level  to  the  fields 
above ;  and  the  bank  is  crowded 
with  figures  toiling  at  these  ante- 
diluvian machines  in  a  burning  sun 
from  dawn  to  sunset.  It  is  lament- 
able to  see  such  waste  of  power  and 
needless  aggravation  of  suffering 
going  on  daily  and  yearly  for  lack 
of  a  little  common  sense  and  enter- 
prise. The  sdkiyehs  are  a  decided 
improvement  upon  the  shadHfs :  they  are  wheels,  cogged,  as  it  were,  with  water  jars,  which 
fill  below  and  empty  above  as  the  wheel  goes  round,  worked  by  a  yoke  of  buffaloes.  They 
can  be  managed  by  a  boy  or  woman,  and  are  thus  an  inestimable  saving  of  labour.  But 
they  cost  about  thirty  pounds  to  set  up,  without  reckoning  the  buffaloes  and  driver,  and 
the  initial  cost  is  a  serious  matter  in  a  country  where  co-operation  is  not  understood,  and 
where  local  government  loans  are  not  yet  introduced.  Consequently,  in  the  upper  country, 
where  people  are  poorer  than  in  the  Delta,  and  the  land  is  on  a  higher  level,  the  shaduf 
still  holds  its  own,  and  the  strength  of  the  men  is  squandered  in  unnecessary  and  ineffectual 
labour. 


DOORWAY  WITH  RED  .4ND  WHITE  ORNAMENTATION. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


51 


GROVE  OF  PALMS  AT  MEMPHIS. 


H    2 


52 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


I. — With  shadiifs  it  takes  six  men,  toiling  from  dawn  to  sunset  almost  without  intermission, 
to  water  two  acres  of  barley  or  one  of  cotton  or  sugar-cane.  As  there  is  only  one  able-bodied 
man  to  three  acres  of  cultivated  land  in  Egypt,  it  is  clear  that  shadufs  cannot  irrigate  the  whole 
country.  2. — A  sdkiyeh,  worked  by  two  or  three  yokes  of  buffaloes,  will  water  thirteen  acres 
of  cereals,  or  five  of  cotton,  or  four  of  cane,  working  day  and  night,  and  managed  by  a  couple 

of  boys.  3. — A  ten-horse-power 
steam-pump  will  water  a  hundred 
acres  for  the  season. 

In  the  Delta  the  farmers  are 
joining  together  here  and  there 
and  purchasing  steam-pumps,  and 
sakiyehs  are  preferred  to  shadufs; 
but  in  Upper  Egypt  there  is  no  such 
improvement ;  and  until  the  canali- 
sation is  reformed,  and  buffalo  labour 
(sakiyehs)  or  steam-pumps  substi- 
tuted for  hand  labour,  the  Egyptian 
peasant  will  never  make  the  best  of 
the  wonderful  soil  he  has  the  good 
fortune  to  possess. 

Indeed,  it  is  a  question  whether 
he  does  possess  it.  Instead  of  being 
parcelled  out  into  small  holdings  as 
it  once  was,  the  land  is  passing  more 
and  more  into  the  hands  of  large 
owners,  and  the  peasants,  partly  in 
consequence  of  their  inveterate  habit 
of  borrowing  and  the  extortionate 
terms  of  the  usurers — who  spoil  the 
Egyptians  even  more  unconscionably 
than  the  ancestors  of  all  money- 
lenders did  in  the  days  of  the  first 
Moses — partly  from  the  total  absence  of  justice  in  the  land  and  the  helplessness  of  the  ignorant 
fellah  in  the  clutches  of  corrupt  governors,  venal  judges,  and  a  heartless  and  conscienceless  upper 
class — the  peasants  are  rapidly  being  deprived  of  their  lands  and  turned  into  day  labourers  or 
tenants  at  rack-rent  on  the  estates  of  the  great  men  who  robbed  them.  These  things  will 
improve  under  British  rule ;  but  it  will  take  time  to  wipe  off  the  immense  domestic  debt  of  the 
fellahin  and  re-establish  small  farming,  which,  with  proper  co-operation  in  machinery  and  reform 
of  the  irrigation  system,  is  the  one  thing  that  can  restore  prosperity  to  the  people. 


VILLAGE  HUTS. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


53 


54 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


The  agricultural  population  may  really  be  called  "  the  people,"  for  they  form  four-fifths  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Egypt.  The  townsfolk  of  Egypt  form  an  inconsiderable  minority.  Cairo 
and  Alexandria  may  boast  half-a-million  of  inhabitants  between  them,  but  the  other  great  towns 
of  the  Delta — Damietta,  Mansiirah,  Zakazik,  Tanta,  and  Rosetta — do  not  muster  more  than 
twenty  or  thirty  thousand  apiece.  In  Upper  Egypt  there  are  really  no  large  towns.  Asyut, 
the  upper  capital,  is  a  sort  of  magnified  village  ;  Aswan 
is  hardly  so  big;  and  Luxor,  Esne,  Minyeh,  and  the 
rest  would  be  called  villages  if  there  did  not  chance  to 
be  smaller  villages  and  hamlets  that  absorb  the  name 
to  themselves.  Egypt  may  strictly  be  said  to  consist 
in  a  large  farm,  dotted  over  with  a  number  of  villages, 
inhabited  by  an  agricultural  population.  This  agri- 
cultural population  is  known  as  the  felldhin,  whereof 
the  singular  \s  fellah,  and  means  literally  a  "  cleaver  "  or  "  cutter '"  of  the  ground,  and  hence  a 
peasant.  No  term  could  be  less  appropriate,  for  the  soil  requires  scarcely  any  ploughing  or 
turning.  The  fresh  alluvial  deposit  each  year  needs  no  delving  to  make  it  fit  for  sowing. 
Deep  subsoil  ploughs  would  only  turn  up  the  worn-out  earth  beneath,  and  the  least  scratching 
of  the  surface  is  all  that  is  needed  preparatory  to  casting  the  seed.  "  Waterer  "  would  be  a 
better  name  than  "cleaver"  for  the  Egyptian  peasant,  since,  under  the  present  antiquated 
system,  he  is  watering  the  ground  from  morning  till  night,  except  when  he  is  forcibly 
compelled  to  mend  canals  for  other  people— which  is  still  a  kind  of  watering.     But  for  this 

difficulty  of  irrigation  and  keeping  up  canals  the  Egyptian  peasant  would 
have  an  easy  time  of  it.  He  has  few  of  the  anxieties  of  the  English 
farmer.  No  dread  of  rain  and  rot  affect  him.  The  one  thing  that  can 
make  or  mar  his  crops  is  the  annual  inundation  :  a  "good  Nile,"  i.e.  a  full 
flood,  means  plenty;  a  "bad  Nile,"  i.e.  one  below  the  height  necessary 
for  irrigation,  means  starvation,  though  even  here  machinery  and  enter- 
prise would  mitigate  the  misfortune.  Beyond  this  one  vital  element  in 
Egyptian  agriculture  there  is  no  natural  cause  to  dread.  Nor  is  any 
artificial  aid  necessary — no  superphosphates,  no  complicated  manures. 
The  whole  process  is  as  simple  as  possible  ;  the  cultivator  has  only  to  see 
that  the  alluvial  deposit  has  been  spread  over  the  land,  to  pass  a  light 
primitive  plough  over  it,  scatter  the  wheat  or  barley  seed,  keep  the  birds  off  the  young  crops,  cut 
them  v;hen  ripe  with  the  old-fashioned  sickle,  thresh  them  with  a  curious  crushing-cart  with  heavy 
iron  wheels,  winnow  them  by  throwing  them  up  in  the  air,  and  the  grain  is  ready  for  the  mill. 
There  is  no  room  for  any  mistake,  no  adaptation  of  crops  to  soils.  All  the  land  is  good  after  a 
good  Nile,  and  all  the  crops  come  up  well.  Sugar  and  cotton  are  of  course  different ;  they  are  new 
importations,  the  advantages  of  which  have  not  yet  been  sufficiently  demonstrated  ;  but  ordinary 
cereal  and  leguminous  crops  are  easily  cultivated  at  a  great  profit  and  with  little  labour. 


^"^^K>^u, 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


55 


The  following  is  the  Eg>'ptian  agricultural  calendar,  as  given  by  Dr.  Klunzinger  in  his 
delightful  book  on  Upper  Egypt :—  * 

September. 
15.  Cotton  han-est  (little  cotton  is  planted  in  Upper  Egypt). 


16.  Dew  begins  to  fall. 

17.  Pomegranates  eown. 

19.  Olive  gathering  (in  Lower  Egypt). 

20.  Time  of  limunes  (or  small  Egyptian  citrons). 


2 1 .  Dates  (also  as  early  as  August). 
24.  Pomegranates. 
27.  Fresh  fruit,  best  kind  of  fruit. 

29.  Eat  tuttke  {terid,  that  is,  bread  and  broth  made  with 
meat). 


shadOf. 


I .  Good  is  it  to  glance  towards  the  clouds. 

8.  The  fruit  (the  banujeh  fruit)  ripens  (?). 

9.  (Sowing  of  clover,  which  gives  three  or  four  crops  in 

Upper  Egypt ;  instead  of  it  the  chickling  vetch  and 
licorice  vetch  are  more  commonly  sown  as  fodder 
and  pasture  plants). 
10.  (Maize  harvest). 


October. 

15.  Rice  harvest  (only  in  Lower  Egypt). 

16.  End  of  high  water  in  the  Nile. 
18.  Drink  cooling  drinks  (juice  of  fruits). 
23.  Flax  sown. 

25.  Wheat  sown  (also  barley). 

26.  Avoid  sleeping  in  the  open  air. 

27.  Beginning  of  morning  coldness. 


•  "  Upper  Egypt :  its  People  and  its  Products,"  pages  131—33.    By  C.  B.  Klunzinger,  M.D.    (Blackie,  1878.) 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


November. 

2.  Do  not  drink  at  night. 

5.  Roses. 

7.  Violets  sown. 

16.  Saffiron  gathered. 

17.  Rain. 

18.  South  winds.     Drink  warm  water  fasting. 

21.  Durah  harvest  (autumn  crop  which  stood  during  the 
inundation). 

24.  Horses  pastured. 

25.  The  whole  night  becomes  cold. 

In  the  course  of  November  most  of  the  winter  crops  are 
sown — lentils,  chickpeas,  wheat,  barley,  beans,  peas, 
lupins,  saflBower,  lettuce,  flax,  poppy,  winter  durah. 


December. 


Time  of  the  black 


1.  Caraway,  anise,  black  cumin  sown. 
crabs. 

4.  Olive-pressing. 

5.  Eat  everything  hot. 

10.  (First  cutting  of  clover). 

11.  Insects  perish.     Serpents  and  mosquitoes  disappear. 

15.  Sugar-cane  ripe.     (Winter  melons  sown.) 

16.  Drink  nothing  out  of  open  vessels  for  three  nights. 

17.  The  ants  penetrate  deep  into  the  ground. 

18.  Vapours  rise  from  the  soil. 
23.  First  frost. 

25.  Late  wheat  sown. 
29.  Vines  pruned. 

January. 

3.  Avoid  eating  fowls. 

10.  (Chickling  and  licorice  vetch  cut  or  eaten  off). 

11.  Tobacco  sown.     Strong  cold. 

17.  Baptismal  feast    Greatest  cold  of  winter  (called  bap- 

tism cold.  At  this  time  the  Christians  in  their 
pious  zeal  take  a  cold  plunge  bath.)  The  Nile 
becomes  sweet  and  clear. 

18.  The  depths  of  the  earth  become  warm. 

22.  Eat  hot  (that  is,  heating)  articles  of  food  (such  as 

legumes). 
28.  Last  severe  cold. 

February. 

1 .  The  sap  rises  in  the  stems.     Cattle  in  heat. 
3.  Plums  sown.     Trees  planted. 

10.  Young  lambs. 

13.  The  cold  is  broken. 
18 — 20.  The  little  sun. 

21.  Birds  pair. 

22.  Young  cucumbers. 

25.  Avoid  sitting  in  the  sun. 

March. 

2.  Water- fowl  in  great  multitudes. 

10.  Indian  cotton  (and  rice)  sown.     Silkworms  gathered. 
(All  this  only  in  Lower  Egypt.)    Barley  harvest. 

12.  Locusts  developed. 

14.  Sesame  sown. 

17.  Violent  hurricanes  and  whirlwinds. 


March — continued. 
20.  Large  sun. 

24.  Sugar-cane  sown.     (Winter  melons  ripe.) 

25.  Egyptian  cotton  sown.     Flax  reaped. 

26.  North  winds. 

29.  Caraway  sown. 

30.  Eat  the  flesh  of  goats  and  fowls. 

April. 

1.  Avoid  eating  cheese. 

5.  Time  for  blood-letting. 

6.  Trees  in  blossom  (dates  in  blossom,  summer  durah  and 

indigo  sown). 
8.  Time  for  purging. 

10.  (Wheat  harvest  in  Upper  Egypt). 
12.  The  almonds  form  fruits. 

16.  Colds  prevail. 

17.  First  harvest  in  Cairo. 

20.  Preser\'e  roses. 

29.  Easter  Monday.      Beginning  of  Khamasin.      (Easter 
varies  however.) 

May. 

2.  Henna  sown. 

4.  Make  use  of  acids. 

6.  Strong  gusts  of  wind  from  the  north. 

7.  Blood-letting  and  blood-purifying  drinks. 

11.  (Summer)  cucumbers  sown. 

12.  Late  wheat  harvest. 
14.  Avoid  salted  meats. 

17.  (Summer)  durah  sown  in  Upper  Egypt. 

21.  Poppy-heads  gathered. 

22.  Falling  of    manna    and   quails.      Safflower  blossoms 

gathered. 

27.  Beginning  of  the  strong  heat.     Sirius  sets. 

31.  Time  of  apricots. 

June. 

1 .  The  sap  of  the  trees  begins  to  diminish. 

2.  According  to  Hippocrates  medical  treatment  should  be 

avoided  for  seventy-five  days  from  this  time. 

5.  End  of  the  "  Nile-burning"  (drought). 

7.  Rice  sown. 

8.  Nile  water  changes. 

9.  Rise  of  the  Pleiades  (TV^reya:). 
10.'  Great  heat  in  men's  bodies. 
II.  The  soil  becomes  cracked. 

14.  Stinking  miasmata. 

15.  Honey  taken  from  the  hives. 

16.  Drink  no  water  from  the  Nile  for  fifteen  days. 
16—17.   "Night  of  the  Drop." 

19.  First  grapes. 

20.  Water  melons. 
22.  Strongest  heat. 

zy  The  Nile  begins  to  rise. 

24.  Bathe  in  cold  water. 

25.  Use  tamarinds. 

26.  Press  juice  from  unripe  grapes  {Jiusuii). 
2'].  Use  acids. 

29.  Peaches  and  plums. 

30.  Last  time  for  sowing  sesame. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


57 


July. 


3.  The  height  of  the  Nile  proclaimed. 

4.  Avoid  purgatives. 

5.  The  locusts  perish. 

7.  The  Nile  becomes  rapid. 

9.  Rather  strong  north  winds. 
ID.  Chief  time  for  honey. 
II.  The  air  becomes  temperate. 

14.  Miasmata  and  fleas  vanish.    The  plagTie  ceases  where 
■it  has  prevailed. 


19.  Strong  winds. 

20.  Mustard-seed  gathered.    (Summer  durah  har\'est,) 

21.  Samoom  winds  for  forty  days. 

25.  Eye  complaints  common. 

26.  Avoid  washing  clothes  for  seven  days. 

27.  Grapes.     Figs, 

28.  Black  cumin. 

29.  Grape  must. 


August. 


I.  Summer  melons. 

3.  Sirius  rises. 

9.  Radishes  sown.     Cotton-picking. 
10.  Pistaccio  nut  ripe. 
12.  First  of  the  pomegranates. 
15.  (Autumn  durah  sown). 
17.  Beware  of  the  stings  of  insects. 


18.  The  leaves  of  the  trees  changed. 

19.  Avoid  eating  sweets.     Garlic  and  onions  sown. 

20.  Weaning  of  the  domestic  animals. 

24.  Vermin,  mosquitoes. 

25.  Morning  coldness.     Young  lambs. 

29.  Drink  thick  curdled  milk.     Avoid  the  warm  bath. 
31.  Rape-sowing.     Fish  fry.     Drink  less  water. 


In  spite  of  all  these  operations,  the  countryman,  unless  he  be  engaged  constantly  at  the 
shaduf,  has  a  certain  amount  of  leisure  in  which  to  smoke  and  drink  coffee,  not  to  say  raki,  and 


WATER-WHEEL. 


chat  with  his  friends.  Ground  down  as  he  has  been  for  thousands  of  years,  the  fellah  is  yet 
neither  sullen  nor  vindictive.  Grievances  he  knows  he  has,  but  they  do  not  prevent  him  being 
happy  and  merry ;  he  will  sing  songs  and  crack  jokes  among  his  fellows,  and  laugh  as  the 
townsman  seldom  laughs.  We  cannot  expect  him  to  be  very  intelligent,  when  the  one  object 
of  all  his  rulers,  from  Menes  to  Ismail,  has  been  to  treat  him  as  a  machine  and  to  do  his 
thinking  for  him.  Yet  he  is  no  fool,  and  sometimes  can  see  as  far  as  most  people.  He  is  not, 
certainly,  fit  at  present  to  govern  himself — it  may  be  doubted  whether  a  purely  rustic  and 
agricultural  people  ever  is — and  representative  institutions  will  probably  remain  a  mystery 
to  him  for  a  good  many  lustres  to  come.  He  needs  nursing  and  guiding  and  protecting 
(against  himself  as  well  as  against  his  oppressors)  like  a  child  for  many  years,  until  the  evil 
influences  of  bondage,  the  terror  that  breeds  lies  and  deceit,  the  reckless  despair,  in  face  of 
oppression  and  injustice,  that  leads  to  borrowing  and  eviction  and  ruin,  and  the  distrust  of 
mankind  that  comes  of  centuries  of  perjured  rulers,  have  had  time  to  vanish  from  his  nature. 

I 


58 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


He  has  the  making  of  a  fine  man  in  him.  His  physique  is  splendid  ;  his  temper  is  equable  and 
happy ;  he  is  incapable  of  brutality — you  never  heard  of  a  fellah  kicking  his  wife,  though  his 
treatment  of  animals  might  well  be  improved — and  his  brain  is  probably  as  weighty  as  the 
brain  of  any  other  agricultural  class,  and  as  capable  of  education.  Freed  from  the  burdens 
that  now  oppress  him,  the  fellah  should  have  a  prosperous  future  before  him,  if  our  politicians 
at  home  do  not  try  to  force  him  on  too  fast. 

An  Egyptian  village  is  a  thing  by  itself  A  causeway  of  earth,  raised  high  enough  to  be 
above  the  reach  of  the  inundation,  conducts  the  traveller  from  the  Nile  to  a  greyish-brown 
mass,  which  is  unlike  anything  he  has  seen  in  other  lands.  The  huts  form  a  complete  wall 
round  the  village,  with  no  opening  save  where  the  main  entrance  is,  or  where  a  hut  has  fallen 

down,  and,  as  usually  happens,  has  not  been  re- 
paired. The  huts  are  built  of  bricks  merely 
dried  in  the  sun — the  same  material  suffices  for 
all  secular  buildings  in  Egypt,  from  the  dwell- 
ings at  Memphis  downwards.  It  was  at  bricks 
like  these  that  the  children  of  Israel  were  made 
to  labour,  and  I  have  seen  the  very  bricks  they 
made — sun-dried  and  mixed  with  straw — in  the 
newly  excavated  store-city  of  Pithom.  If  there 
were  any  continuous  rain  these  bricks  would  turn 
into  liquid  mud,  as  is  often  seen  in  the  Arabian 
desert  on  the  road  to  Koseyr ;  but  such  a  disaster 
never  happens  in  Egypt  proper  by  the  action  of 
rain,  though  it  is  not  unusual  to  see  houses 
gradually  melting  away  in  the  inundation  when 
they  have  not  been  built  sufficiently  high  to  escape 
the  wash  of  the  Nile.  An  Arab  hut  is  at  the  best 
a  temporary-looking  erection.  The  walls  are  not 
straight  or  at  right  angles,  every  part  looks  fit  to 
fall,  and  there  is  no  attempt  at  either  solidity  or  beauty.  The  roof  consists  of  a  mat  or  bundle 
of  durah  stalks  cemented  with  mud.  One  room  of  small  dimensions  accommodates  an  entire 
family,  and  a  little  yard  outside  affords  room  for  the  children,  animals,  and  fowls  to  roll  in 
the  dirt  and  enjoy  themselves  to  their  utmost  capacity.  Indeed,  the  poorest  huts  are  not 
even  so  fine  as  this,  and  resemble  ancient  Celtic  habitations  more  than  anything  else.  In 
these,  "  the  fellah  kneads  for  himself  a  hovel  out  of  the  clay  left  by  the  Nile  in  every  hollow, 
mixed  with  some  cut  straw.  A  room  is  thus  formed  which  may  be  entered  by  creeping 
through  a  hole.  It  is  covered  over  with  reeds,  straw  mats,  and  rags.  Round  it  he  then 
builds  a  wall  of  clay  about  as  high  as  a  man^  which  incloses  a  yard.  Cylindrical  hollow  spaces 
are  let  into  the  wall  at  intervals,  and  serve  for  keeping  grain,  as  a  pigeon-house,  fowl-house. 


VILLAGE   SHEYKH. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


59 


NILE-BOAT  BY  MOONLIGHT. 


an  oven,  and  a  cupboard."*  On  the  roof  and  walls  prowl  the  village  dogs,  which  are 
admirable  guardians,  but  have  not  yet  attained  the  dignity  of  pets.  In  the  midst  of  the 
huts  a  rude  sort  of  chimney  of  whitewashed  brick  serves  as  a  minaret  to  the  primitive  little 
mosque,  and  all  around  rise  the  curious  conical  towers, 
like  ancient  pylons  of  temples,  crowned  with  batriements, 
perforated  with  holes,  and  bristling  with  twig-perches, 
where  the  large  flocks  of  pigeons  find  shelter  after  their 
daily  assaults  upon  the  corn  and  conflicts  with  the  slingers, 
who  endeavour  to  protect  the  young  crops  from  their 
ravages.  The  pigeons  have  their  uses,  but  also  un- 
doubtedly their  drawbacks.  The  houses  or  huts  of  an 
Egyptian  village  are  all  huddled  together  without  plan 
or  order  ;  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  discover  by  mere 
outside  inspection  where  one  tenement  ends  and  the 
next  begins.  There  is  nothing  like  a  street,  except 
where  the  sheykh's  house  stands  in  a  small  open  space, 
whither  the  elders  resort  to  smoke  their  pipes  and  con- 
verse on  the  affairs  of  their  little  world.  A  rambling, 
ill-defined  lane  conducts  to  the  other  houses,  and  a 
broken-down  wall  or  fallen  hovel  often  supplies  the  best  mode  of  egress  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  neighbourhood.     Outside  the  hut-constructed  rampart  which  shuts  off  the  outer  world  is  the 

ditch,  the  village  drain,  a 
place  of  horrible  smells  and 
sights,  where,  however,  the 
dogs  and  children  delight  to 
play,  heedless  of  the  swarms 
of  flies  that  settle  upon  their 
eyes  and  mouth.  When  one 
sees  the  normal  fly-ridden 
countenances  of  the  Egyptian 
children,  it  is  impossible  to 
be  surprised  at  the  enormous 
proportion  of  blind  or  one- 
eyed  adults.  Ophthalmia 
arises  in  various  ways,  but  it  is  undoubtedly  propagated  by  flies,  and  to  the  carelessness 
and  prejudices  of  mothers  and  the  uncleanness  of  infants  must  be  ascribed  a  good  deal  of  its 
prevalence.  The  women  think  it  is  unlucky  to  wash  a  baby's  face,  and  prefer  to  let  him  go  blind 
all  his  life  to  removing  the  pestilential  flies  that  cover  his  eyes  like  a  patch  of  court-plaister. 

•  Klunzinger  :  "  Upper  Egypt,"  page  121. 
I    2 


THE   NILE  AT  KAFR-EL-AYAT. 


6o 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


In  the  neighbourhood  of  every  village  there  is  a  well,  shaded  by  a  clump  of  palm-trees. 

Here  the  men  often  collect  for  gossip,  and  hither  the  women  come  to  fetch  water,  their  tall, 

upright,  well-formed  figures  moving  gracefully  under  the 
weight  ot  the  large  pitchers  they  carry  on  their  heads. 
Not  far  off  will  be  found  the  tomb  of  a  local  saint,  where 
the  piety  of  the  villagers  maintains  ever-burning  lamps, 
and  whither  those  in  trouble  or  sickness  resort  for  the 
miraculous  virtues  which  defunct  Mohammadan  saints, 
like  those  of  other  churches,  are  believed  to  possess. 
"  More  things  are  wrought  by  faith "  in  Egypt,  as  in 
more  Western  countries,  than  most  men  fancy ;  not 
because  the  object  is  worthy  of  faith,  but  because  faith 
In  a  worthless  thing  has  its  subjective  effect,  and~ people 
may  become  cured,  in  imagination,  almost  as  easily  as 
they  can  get  ill,  in  imagination.  There  is  hardly  a 
village  in  Egypt  which  has  not  wonderful  tales  to  tell  of 
the  magical  cures  wrought  by  its  saint,  and  the  most 
unblushing  liars  can  be  made  to  speak  the  truth  if  their 
hands  are  laid  on  a  holy  man's  grave.  The  Egyptians 
have  an  extraordinary 
reverence  for  their  saints, 
who  are  frequently  harm- 
less lunatics,  but  are  more 
often  ingenious  impostors. 
Some  of  them  go  about 
stark  naked,  with  un- 
kempt beard  and  flowing 
locks,  eat  chopped  straw 
and  broken  glass,  or  dress 

themselves   fantastically   in   parti-coloured   raiment,  and   play 

ridiculous  antics,  and  worse,  in  the  public  streets.      If  one  of 

these  scoundrels  meets  you  in  the  road  and  asks  alms  you  are 

bound  to  give,  unless  you  choose  to  risk  the   probable   mis- 
fortunes that,  according  to  popular  superstition,  will  follow  your 

refusal.      Sometimes  a  burly  saint,  armed  as  usual  with  a  long 

heavy  staff,  becomes  violent,  and  it  has  chanced  to  more  than 

one  traveller  to  spend  an  unpleasant  quarter  of  an  hour  holding 

on  to  the  sharpened  point  of  a  nebbut  with  which  a  holy  brawny  man  was  prodding  him. 

It  is  not,  however,  till  he  is  dead  that  the  saint  becomes  truly  great ;  he  is  respected  while 


A   JEW'S   HOUSE. 


WALL  OF   A    HOUSE,    bll 
AND  WHITE. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


6i 


living,  but  almost  worshipped  when  defunct,  and  his  life  and  miracles  then  receive  the 
marvellous  embellishments  which  Muslims  love  to  bestow  upon  their  martyrs  and  confessors. 
There  is  a  certain  family  likeness  among  most  Mohammadan  saints  which  is  a  little  discouraging 
to  those  who  would  fain  believe.  The  holy  men  show  a  lamentable  poverty  of  invention,  and 
content  themselves  too  often  with  the  well-worn  performances  of  their  predecessors.  They  are 
fond  of  making  their  ddbut  in  a  sheen  of  soft  white  light,  and  of  suffusing  an  odour  of  musk. 
In  the  course  of  a  long  life  spent  in  solitary  meditation,  at  the  expense  of  the  neighbourhood, 
they  contrive  to  impose  a  couple  of  tolerable  miracles  upon  the  simple  folk  on  whom  they  trade, 
and  then  dying,  very  much  like  other  people,  they  expect  their  kubbehs,  or  tombs,  to  be  visited 
by  generations  of  pious  worshippers  who  are  in  need  of  blessings,  spiritual  or  temporal — 
paradise,  children,  or  rich  crops — and  are  pre- 
pared to  pay  for  them.  And  the  wonderful 
thing  is  that  these  lame  and  stale  impositions 
really  succeed.  The  country  people,  credulous 
like  all  rustics  and  not  a  few  town-bred  folk, 
flock  to  the  grave  of  the  saint,  over  which  is 
erected  a  simple  whitewashed  dome ;  and  calling 
down  blessings  on  his  head,  perform  the  circuit 
from  left  to  right  of  the  wooden  railing  which 
encloses  the  grave,  muttering  prayers  or  portions 
of  the  Koran,  and  benedictions  on  the  Prophet 
and  all  holy  men,  ending  with  "  O  God,  I 
conjure  thee  by  the  Prophet  and  by  him  to 
whom  this  place  is  dedicated,  to  grant  me  such 
and  such  blessings,"  or  "  My  burdens  be  on  God 
and  on  thee,  O  thou  to  whom  this  place  is  sacred." 
They  kiss  the  railing  and  the  walls  and  threshold, 
distribute  water  and  bread  and  money  to  the  poor 
for  the  saint's  sake,  sacrifice  a  calf  at  the  tomb  in  return  for  answered  prayers,  place  flowers  and 
myrtle  and  palm-leaves  on  the  grave.  Suspended  ostrich  eggs,  lamps,  and  relics,  gorgeous 
canopies  and  embroidered  cloth  hangings,  quaint  bird's-eye  views  of  Jerusalem  and  Mekkeh  and 
other  sacred  places,  testify  to  the  zeal  and  devotion  of  the  neighbours.  To  be  guardian  of  a 
saint's  tomb  is  no  honorary  post,  for  the  poor  women  of  the  neighbourhood  frequently  come 
with  little  offerings  of  bread  or  money,  by  which  they  hope  to  secure  the  saint's  intercession 
and  favour,  and  we  may  be  sure  the  keeper  of  the  tomb  does  not  always  forward  their  votive 
gifts  to  paradise.  The  strangest  feature  of  this  hagiolatry,  however,  is  the  superstition  of  the 
Christians  of  Egypt,  who  are  so  greedy  of  blessings  that  they  will  try  to  obtain  them  by  fair 
means  or  foul,  and  will  often  visit  a  Muslim  saint's  tomb,  and  kiss  it,  and  leave  money  on  it,  in 
the  belief  that  such  conciliatory  conduct  will  redound  to  their  advantage  in  this  world  and  the 


A   RUDE   DOOR. 


62 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


CO.Ml.NG    FKUM   THE   WELL. 


next.     Indeed,  Christian  and  Mohammadan  saints  have  many  things  in  common :  sometimes 

we  trace   an   episode   from   the   Legenda  Aurea   in   the   narratives  of  the   Acta  Sanctorum 

Islamismi,  and  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  much  of  the 
veracious  histories  of  Giacomo  Voraggio  was  borrowed  from  a 
Mohammadan  source. 

A  country  town  is  very  much  the  same  thing  as  a  village, 
but  it  is  larger,  and  contains  a  few  good  buildings — a  respectable 
mosque  or  two,  the  governor's  and  judge's  house,  perhaps,  and 
the  local  law  court  or  police  station.  A  country  law  court  is  a 
remarkable  spectacle  to  a  European.  Passing  through  a  yard 
shaded  with  old  sycamore-trees,  we  enter  a  room  full  of  Coptic 
scribes — an  exclusive  guild,  who  act  as  clerks  in  all  the 
governors'  and  minor  courts.  The  Coptic  clerk  is,  indeed, 
practically  the  judge  of  first  instance,  for  it  depends  upon  his 
favour  whether  the  peasant's  suit  ever  reaches  the  governor's 
or  judge's  ears  at  all,  and  this  favour  is  only  to  be  obtained  by 
hard  cash,  so  that  unless  the  peasant  has  enough  money  about 

him  to  bribe  the  Coptic  intermediary  he  never  wins  audience  of  the  judge  himself  at  all. 

Perhaps  it  makes  little  difference,  for  this  legal  magnate,  who  sits  smoking  his  pipe  on  a  divan 

in   the   next   room,   entertains   very 

similar  notions  to  those  of  his  Coptic 

clerk  as   to  the   evidential  value  of 

bakhshish   and    the    salutary   effects 

of   a  sound   bastinading    impartially 

administered    to   the   soles   of  both 

accuser    and   accused,    plaintiff   and 

defendant.      The    only   plan    is    to 

"square"  the   scribe,  and   thus  you 

obtain,   not   necessarily   justice,   but 

your  suit. 

These  Coptic  scribes  are  found 

in  every  town,  and  at  some  places, 

such  as  Girgeh,  a  large  proportion  of 

the  population  is  Coptic.     The  black 

turban  and  kaftan  would  always  dis- 
tinguish them,  but  a  glance  at  their 

faces    is    generally    enough.      It    is 

difficult  to  say  exactly  in  what  they  differ  in  appearance  from  Mohammadans,  but  one  is  seldom 

wrong  in  identifying  them.      They  constitute  the  lower  official  class,  and  are  decidedly  more 


JT^ 


\ 


A   FELLAH   AT   LEISURE. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


63 


'  TELEGRAPH.' 


corrupt  and  voracious  than  the  Turkish  governors  themselves.     There  is  an  exceedingly  good 

understanding  established  between  the  two  orders  of  thieves ;  so  far  resembling  that  which 

exists  between  a  local  justice  of  the  peace  and  the  clerk  to  the  justices,  that  it  is  really  the 

clerk  who  knows  and  administers  the  law  while  the  great  man 

takes  the  credit  of  it.      Probably  any  other  official  class  in 

Egypt  would  prove  as  venal  as  the  Coptic  scribes — indeed 

the  experiment  has  been  tried  with  native  Muslims  without 

improving  matters — but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  so  long 

as  our  friend  Girges  or  Hanna  holds  the  clerkly  inkstand 

and   portfolio  there  will    be  no  justice    in   the  land.     The 

Coptic  Church  is,  however,  a  curious  if  an  unpleasant  study. 

A  Jacobite  offshoot  of  the  Orthodox  (Greek)  Church,  dating 

from  the  fifth  century,  it  has  resisted  all  attempts  at  reform, 

extension,  or  dissolution.     It  still  exists  to  the  small  extent 

originally  proselytised,  but  it   does  not  seek  to  extend  its 

borders.      It   preserves   unchanged   the   peculiar   rites   and 

customs  of  its  commencement;  it  uses   in   its   liturgies   the 

Coptic  language,  a  form  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  expressed  in  Greek  letters,  but  it  has  forgotten 

how  to  speak  it ;  it  marries  among  its  members,  and  thus  preserves  the  individuality  of  its  facial 

type,  which  most  clearly  recalls  the  physiognomy  of  the  subjects  of  Pharaoh.     In  former  times 

the  Copts  were  often  and  grievously  persecuted  by  the  Mohammadans  of  Egypt,  probably  not 

without  provocation,  but  now  the  two  creeds  are  on  a  very  friendly  footing,  and  Muslim  and 

Copt  live  side  by  side  like  brothers,  except  when  an  altercation  reminds  the  true  believer  that 

his  neighbour  is  but  a  "  dog  of  an  infidel." 

The  Copt  dresses  like  the  Muslim,  but 

prefers  sombre  colours ;  like  the  Muslim 

he  abjures  swine's  flesh,  and  adds  camel's 

flesh  to  the  prohibition ;  unlike  the  Muslim, 

however,    he    atones    for    his    frequent 

abstinences    by   immense    potations    of 

date-spirit,  whereby  he  waxes  corpulent, 

in  spite  of  the   vegetable   regimen   on 

which  he  is  forced  to  subsist  during  the 

months  of  abstinence  ordained   by  his 

Church.  Unlike  the  Muslim,  too,  he 
marries  but  one  wife,  and  he  marries  her  with  quite  different  ceremonies  from  those  of  his 
Mohammadan  neighbours.  Mr.  Lawrence  Oliphant  thus  describes  a  Coptic  wedding  in  his 
"Land  of  Khemi,"  p.  164^,  a  book  wherein  is  much  profit  and  no  little  humour: — 

"  On  the  following  night  I  witnessed  the  marriage  of  a  peasant  couple,  which  took  place 


•-^-*~ 


WAITING   FOR   "COOK." 


64 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


about  ten  o'clock,  and  which  was,  in   some  respects,  more  interesting  than  the  aristocratic 

wedding  that  succeeded  it  at  midnight. 

"In  the  centre  of  the  church  benches  were  arranged 
so  as  to  form  three  sides  of  a  square.  In  the  middle  of  the 
centre  bench  sat  the  bride  and  bridegroom  side  by  side, 
their  bare  feet  dangling  about  six  inches  from  the  ground. 
The  male  friends  extended  from  him  to  the  right,  and  the 
female  from  her  to  the  left.  As  they  were  of  the  fellah 
class  the  women's  faces  were  uncovered,  and  they  wore  the 
''-  ^  f/  blue  gown  and  headgear  common  to  the  country  people. 

The  bride,  however,  was  an  exception;  her  face  was  entirely 
concealed  by  a  red  cotton  handkerchief,  strained  so  tightly 
across  it  that  it  was  a  mystery  how  she  could  draw  a  breath. 
The  bridegroom,  who  was  quite  a  youth,  looked  exceedingly 

shy  and  uncomfortable,  and  held  a  white  handkerchief  persistently  to  his  mouth  as  if  he  was 

suffering  from  toothache.     At  first  I  thought  he  was ;  but  as,  when  his  hands  were  otherwise 

engaged,  he  held  his  handkerchief  in  his  teeth,  I  concluded  that  it  was  only  modesty.     All, 

priests  included,  had  bare  feet,  and  were  most  poorly 

clad.      The    ecclesiastic  who   performed   the   ceremony 

occupied   evidently  a  very  subordinate   position   in   the 

church,  and  his  principal  object  seemed  to  be  to  finish 

the  operation  as  speedily  as  possible,  and  get  paid  for 

it.       He   seated    himself   on   a   low   chair    in    front  of 

the  happy  couple,    pulled  a  Coptic   prayer-book  out  of 

his  breast,   and  gave   the   signal   to   his   attendants   to 

commence  operations,  on  which  a  man  squatting  on  his 

heels  behind  his  chair  clashed  a  huge  pair  of  cymbals, 

and   half-a-dozen    others    in   a  like    attitude   set   up   a 

lugubrious    chant    in   a    loud    nasal   voice.      Whenever 

they  paused,  the  women  ranged   on  the  benches  burst 

forth    in   a   shrill    scream,    with   a   quaver   or   ululation 

resembling  the  note  of  the  screech-owl.     This  is  accom- 
plished by  moving  the  tongue  rapidly  between  the  lips 

while   screaming,    and   is   the   cry    of    female    rejoicing 

common  to  Muslims  and  Christians  alike  throuo-hout  the 

East.       It    is   called    the  Zaghareet.      It   had   a  wild, 

barbaric    effect,    as    from    time    to    time    it   broke    in 

upon    the   uncouth   chanting    and   clanging    cymbals    of   the    choir.      Then   the   priest   took 

up    his   part,   and  read  the  service   at   racing  speed.      All   this  time  men  were  talking  and 


WATER  BOTTLE. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


65 


laughing  loudly,  babies  were  crying,  and  every  now  and  then  the  priest  would  stop,  apparently  to 
hold  a  little  general  conversation  with  those  nearest  to  him  on  the  topics  of  the  day.  Anything 
more  irreverent  or  less  like  a  religious  cere- 
mony it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine.  In 
the  midst  of  it  all,  and  apropos  to  nothing 
particular,  the  priest  seized  the  bride- 
groom's left  hand  and  put  a  ring  upon  his 
little  finger.  After  some  more  chanting, 
reading,  screeching,  and  general  conversa- 
tion, he  took  a  phial,  which  I  presumed 
contained  holy  water,  and  crossed  the  fore- 
heads of  the  bride  and  bridegroom  with 
its  contents.  He  then  opened  the  robe  of 
the  latter  in  front  and  made  another  cross 
upon  his  breast,  and  then,  baring  his  arms, 
made  crosses  on  them.  After  another 
interlude  he  took  off  the  bridegroom's  red 
cap  and  put  a  white  one  under  it  and  re- 
placed the  red  one.  Again,  after  an  in- 
terval, he  produced  a  black  cord  which  he 
bound  round  the  body  of  the  bridegroom 
under  his  outer  garment;  then,  taking  off 
the  red  cap  again,  he  tied  a  piece  of  scarlet 
thread  round  his  head,  and  did  the  same 
to  the  bride,  who  must  long  since  have 
been  nearly  stifled.  All  this  time  the 
audience  were  chattering,  and  holding  little 
tallow-dips  which  cast  a  sickly  light  over 
the  scene.  In  spite  of  the  rapidity  with 
which .  the  service  was  read,  what  with 
chanting  and  talking,  and  the  perpetual 
recurrence  of  '  Kyrie  Eleison,'  followed  by 
the  Zaghareet,  at  least  an  hour  elapsed 
before  the  priest  seized  the  heads  of  the 
bride  and  bridegroom,  apparently  with  the 
view  of  knocking  them  together.  However, 
he  contented  himself  with  pressing  them 

against  one  another  and  waving  his  hand  over  them,  which,  I  presume,  was  a  blessing.     He 
then  untied  the  cords  and  threads  which  he  had  fastened  round  them — meaning,  I  suppose,  that 

K 


WOMEN   BRINGING  WATER 


66 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


AQUEDUCT. 


another  and  spiritual  knot  had  been  tied— and  then  abruptly  snatched  the  handkerchief  out  of 

the  bridegroom's  mouth  and  spread  it  over  his  own  knees.     For  the  first  time  there  was  a 

silence  as  of  hushed  expectation ;  then  some  silver  coins, 
amounting,  I  should  say,  to  about  ten  shillings,  were  dropped 
into  the  handkerchief,  and  the  priest  rose  suddenly,  put  some 
of  the  money  into  his  pocket,  and  proceeded  to  distribute  the 
rest  among  the  minor  officials,  on  which  arose  the  most  furious 
clamour  and  dispute  as  to  how  the  filthy  lucre  should  be  divided. 
It  seemed  to  me  that  the  man  with  the  cymbals  got  less  than 
his  share,  and  he  appeared  to  be  of  the  same  opinion,  while  a 
villainous-looking  old  creature,  who  acted  as  a  sort  of  beadle, 
endeavoured  to  grab  the  whole.  The  priest,  who  had  had  the 
first  pull,  seemed  to  be  a  good  deal  abused  by  the  others  for 
having  taken  too  much ;  but  order  was  somehow  at  last  re- 
stored, and  the  bridegroom  got  up  and  walked  to  the  door. 
The  bride,  however,  seemed  more  difficult  to  deal  with ;  what 
she  wanted  I  could  not  discover,  but  her  mother  and  two  or 
three  other  women  seemed  to  be  packing  her  up  in  some 
mysterious  way  against  her  will.  She  was  a  slight  little  thing, 
and  they  rolled  her  about  on  the 

bench  like  some  bale  of  goods.      At  last,  in  the  midst  of  her 

struggles,  a  man,  1  presume  her  father,  rushed  in,  put  her  on 

his  shoulder  and  carried  her  off,  followed  by  the  rest  of  the 

women,  two  of  whom  scrambled  upon  a  flat  platform  on  the 

back  of  a  squatting  camel ;  the  bride  was  wedged  in  between 

them.     The  animal  gave  a  lurch  forward,  and  I  thought  they 

were  all  going  over  his  head ;  then  a  lurch  backward,  and  they 

seemed  all  about  to  be  precipitated  over  his  tail ;  and  so  he 

gained  his  feet,  and  stalked  off  with  his  precious  burden,  just 

in  time  to  make  way  for  the  procession  of  the  aristocratic  bride 

at  whose  house  I  had  been  the  night  before." 

It  is  by  such  joys  as  these  that  the  monotonous  life  of  the 

common  people  is  diversified.     That  life  is  very  much  the  same 

as  that  of  the  Cairene,  only  still  more  inactive  and  deliberate. 

The  felldh,  indeed,  does  work  hard  at  the  shaduf,  but  he  can 

hardly   be  said   to  overwork   himself       The   inhabitant   of  a 

country  town,  however,  does  scarcely  any  work  at  all.     There 

are  but  few  trades  to  employ  him  ;    most  articles   requiring   skill  in  their  manufacture   are 

imported,  and  the  few  industries  that  remain  do  not  engage  many  workers  or  much  of  their 


NILE   BOATMAN. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


67 


time.     Tanning,  dyeing,  rude  carpentry  and  turnery,  using  bow-drills,  in  which  the  toes  take 
their  share,  weaving,  tinkering,  and  pottery  may  be  seen  in  operation  in  the  Egyptian  country 


A   MERCHANT. 


town,  and  the  last  is  perhaps  the  most  attractive  to  the  tourist,  who  never  fails  to  purchase 
large  crates  full  of  the  pipe-bowls,  censers,  ash-trays,  candlesticks,  and  other  red  and  black 
pottery  made  at  Asyut.     The  kidlehs  and  large  water  vessels  made  at  Kin^  and  Ballaseh  are 

K    2 


68 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


also  famous,  and  the  indigo-dyed  cloths  of  Esne  form  the  characteristic  material  of  the  peasants' 

dress  in   Lower  and  Middle  Egypt.     But  nobody  seems  to  fatigue  himself  in  any  of  these 

industries.  The  artisan  does  as  much  as  he  feels  inclined  to  do, 
and  then  enjoys  a  placid  doze.  He  is  an  early  riser,  partly 
because  he  is  expected  to  say  the  daybreak  prayers,  and  partly 
because  it  is  considered  unhealthy  to  sleep  under  the  risen  sun. 
But  he  atones  for  this  matutinal  energy  by  a  comfortable 
soothing  pipe  in  the  neighbouring  coffee-house,  and  eats  a  simple 
breakfast  of  bread  and  beans  and  milk.  Then  he  sets  about 
his  business,  whatever  it  may  be,  but  always  in  a  graceful, 
indolent  manner,  which  does  not  allow  room  for  such  an  idea 
as  urgency.  If  you  attempt  to  hurry  him  he  has  his  ready 
answer,  "  Bukra — to-morrow,  an'  it  please  God."  In  the  mid- 
^fl^fek     !  IW^BEC         day  he  sleeps,  after  a  frugal  dinner  of  bread  and  fruit,  and  does 

^"^'"^ "^  ''^  1      not  begin  moving  again  until  the  afternoon   is  well  advanced, 

when  he  bestirs   himself,  says  his   prayers,   drinks   his   coffee, 

smokes  his  pipe,  and  makes  some  show  of  activity.     "  With  the  last  rays  of  the  setting  sun 

the  call  from  the  minaret  is  again  heard,  the  trader  shuts  his  shop,  the  workman  flings  by  his 

tool,  the  scholar,  the  writer,  and  the  man  of  learning  shut  their  books.     After  his  evening 

devotions  the  dweller  in  the  town  moves  slowly  homeward  to 

his  house,  where  his  supper  is  already  awaiting  him.     At  this 

meal,  which  is  generally  the  principal  meal  of  the  day,  he  quite 

acts   the  gourmand.      His  wife  brings   it   to  him  on  a   round 

wooden  board  elevated  on  pieces  of  wood  or  short  feet.     The 

basis  of  the  meal  is  bread  made  of  wheat  or  millet  flour,  or  hot 

unleavened  cakes — of  which  he  devours  incredible  quantities — 

baked  over  a  fire  of  dung.     His  wife  has  also  boiled  or  fried  for 

him  a  fish  with  onions  and  oil,  or  there  lies  in  the  pot  a  young 

pigeon  or  a  fowl,  the  juice  of  which  tastes  excellently  when  the 

cakes  are  dipped  in  it.     Sometimes  also  a  small  piece  of  mutton, 

buffalo,  camel,  or  goat  flesh  has  been  procured,  with  which  the 

soaked  baniyehs,  or  the  viscous-juiced,  spinach-like  moluchieh, 

are  cooked.     These,  however,  are  the  more  expensive  viands  ; 

and   in    the   evening  also   people    on    ordinary   occasions   are 

satisfied  with   the  ful  (or  broad  beans)  which  has  become  so 

much  a  national  dish.     Whenever  it  is  possible,  two  or  three 

kinds  of  dishes  must  be  on  the  table,  and  the  inhabitant  of  the 

town  tastes  of  them  indiscriminately,  taking  a  piece  now  from  this,   now  from  that.      The 

fellah  of  the  poorer  sort  is  generally  content  with  a  purely  vegetable  diet — bread  and  garlic, 


RED   POTTERY   OF   ASYUT. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


69 


BLACK   ASyOt    bottle. 


sugar-cane,  peas,  maize,  and  dom-nut.     He  rarely  indulges  in  meat,  or  eggs,  or  milk.     After 

the  evening  meal  our  citizen  either  remains  at  home,  enjoying  a  dignified  ease  in  his  harim,  or 

he  takes  up  his  position  before  his  house,  stretched  out  in  the  dust  of 

the  street  or  squatting  amidst  a  knot  of  peaceful  neighbours  ;  less 

frequently  he  visits  the  cafe  again,  or  calls  on  a  friend  in  his  house  or 

courtyard,  if  he  has  a  friend  able  and  ready  to  gather  his  friends 

around  him  for  a  social  meeting  in  the  evening.     The  light  of  the 

moon  and  stars  suffices,  or  if  in  winter  they  must  retreat  into  the 

dark  chamber,  the  weak  glimmer  of  an  oil  lamp.      In  this  country 

nothing  is  known  of  nocturnal  labours  either  of  hand  or  head,  even 

among  the  learned ;  and  the  many  blind  and  blear-eyed  people  that 

here  wander  about  have  not  contracted  their  ailments  through  over- 
straining their  eyes.      As  to-day  is,  so  is  to-morrow,  and  the  most 

momentous  events  passing  in  the  great  world  here  make  on  most 

people  no  impression  whatever,  for  it  is  only  a  very  few  that  receive 

a  newspaper,  and   still  fewer  understand   it.      It    is  only  the  most 

urgent  necessity  that  causes  the  citizen  to  take  a  journey,  and  when 

he  does  travel  he  makes  a  pilgrimage  to  Mekka,  or,  at  most,  goes 

to  come  other  country  in  which  Islam  prevails."* 

E  AS  ANT  women  spend  much  more  "laborious  days"  than 
their  husbands.  They  do  all  the  housework — wash,  scour, 
cook,  look  after  the  children  (after  a  fashion),  and  bake  the 
bread.  They  are  up  before  sunrise,  preparing  their  husbands' 
coffee,  and  sometimes  washing  themselves  in  the  Nile;  but 
this  is  not  an  absolute  duty.  They  are  not  burdened  with 
the  numerous  prayers  of  the  men,  and  a  pious  woman  is  a 
great  rarity.  Their  chief  amusements  are  going  to  the  bath 
and  making  protracted  calls  upon  their  lady  friends.  It  is, 
however,  essential  that  no  man — not  even  their  husbands — 
be  present  at  these  merry-makings.  Out  of  doors  the 
countrywoman  is  not  very  particular  about  letting  herself  be 
seen  by  men,  and  when  one  arrives  in  Nubia  the  swarthy 
ladies  of  the  land  seem  to  dispense  with  a  great  part  even  of 
the  ordinary  scanty  attire  of  the  peasantry  ;  but  no  man  may 
witness  the  social  convivialities  of  the  harims  within  doors. 

Some  Egyptian  women  never  leave  their  house  after  they  are  married ;  but  the  poor  cannot 

afford  this  luxury  of  virtue,  since  they  must  fetch  the  water  from  the  well,  forage  for  firewood, 

and  purchase  household  necessaries. 

*  C.  B.  Klunzinger:  "  Upper  Egypt,"  pages  158—61. 


asyOt  pottery. 


70 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


>V^.a. 


'iy 


The  country  life  of  Egypt,  it  is  seen,   is  even  more  quiet  and  monotonous  than  rural 
existence  at  home.    The  people  have,  indeed,  their  festivals, 

but  they  are  not  held  with  the  pomp  and 

display  which  characterize  the  same  feasts 

in  the  capital.     The  loud  laughter  caused 

by  the  antics  of  buffoons  and  mimics,  and 

the   excitement   aroused   by  the   allusive 

performances    of   the   dancing-girls,    con- 
stitute the  peasant's  delirious  joys ;  and  near   the  ruins  of  '\,f^ 
the  great  temple  of  Luxor  one  may  still   see   the   lineal 
descendants  of  the  rude  entertainments  which  delighted  the  Pharaohs  and  their  subjects,  and 

of  which  Mr.  Tadema's  famous  picture 
is  a  reconstruction.  But  the  even  .tenor 
of  the  peasant's  life  suffers  few  rude 
shocks,  and  is  seldom  upset  by  gaiety  or 
excitement.  The  festivities  of  marriages 
and  births  and  the  saints'  days  form  the 
chief  varieties  in  the  quiet  routine  of 
leisurely  work.  Even  the  Bedawis, 
whose  tribes  fringe  the  cultivated  lands, 
and  whose  nomad  life  has  so  many 
romantic  associations,  enjoy  but  little 
variety  of  scene  or  occupation.  Looking 
after  sheep  and  cattle,  diversified  with 
petty  larceny  and  occasional  raids  on 
villages,  probably  forms  as  monotonous 
an  existence  as  sowing  and  reaping  crops 
or  drilling  pipe-stems.  But  the  Bedawis 
are  not  Egyptians,  and  though  they  form 
a  picturesque  feature  in  the  sights  of 
Egypt,  space  is  wanting  to  describe  them. 
There  are,  however,  other  "Be- 
douins" than  those  who  roam  the  Syrian 
and  Lower  Egyptian  plains.  "  Bedouin  " 
is  a  barbarous  European  plural  of 
Bedawy,  which  means  simply  a  man  "  of 
the  Desert;  "  and  there  are  various  races 
inhabiting  the  Egyptian  deserts  which 
may  properly  be  termed  Bedawis.     As  we  travel  southwards  we  come  across  very  different 


A  BOW  USED  FOR  SEPARATING  COTTON. 


I 


1=1 


1=^ 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


71 


types  of  people  from  the  well-known  Bedawy  of  Syria  and  Arabia.  Every  one  who  reaches 
Aswan  ought  to  visit  the  neighbouring  village  of  the  Bishariyeh,  if  he  would  see  some  of  the 
finest  men  and  most  beautiful  women  in  Egypt.  And  the  valleys  which  intersect  the  rocky 
ranges  of  the  Desert  on  the  Arabian  side  of  the  Nile  throughout  its  upper  course,  from  the 
tropics  to  Asyut,  have  been  peopled  from  the  earliest  times  by  the  Ababdeh,  the  Gebadei  of 
Pliny,  whom  the  old  geographers  used  to  designate  by  the  well-known  names  of  Troglodytes 
and  Ichthyophagi.  The  Ababdeh  are  wholly  unlike  the  Bedawis  who  roam  the  Desert  farther 
north.  Instead  of  the  clear  brown  skin  and  keen  features  of  the  true  Arab,  the  Ababdeh 
shows  us  a  deep  bronze,  almost  black  complexion,  a  straight  nose,  and  a  mild  and  pleasant 
expression.  Their  long  black  hair,  which  is  never  woolly  like  the  negro's,  is  trained  in  hanging 
curls  or  done  in  long  plaits  which  fall  over 
the  shoulders,  and  arranged  in  a  short  curly 
tuft  in  front, — the  source  of  much  solicitude 
and  pride,  and  the  recipient  of  an  inordinate 
amount  of  grease.  Curling-pins  and  pomade- 
bowls  are  essential  articles  of  the  Abady's 
toilette  materials.  The  thick  bush  of  hair 
supersedes  the  need  of  a  cap,  turban,  or 
any  covering,  and  in  this,  as  well  as  in  the 
long  white  smock,  which  forms  his  sole 
garment  when  he  wears  any  garment  at  all, 
the  Abady  stands  in  strong  contrast  to  the 
fellah  and  the  Arab.  He  affects  a  javelin 
and  a  knife  or  sword,  but  he  is  not  much  of 
a  fighter  or  huntsman ;  and,  again  unlike 
the  Arab,  he  never  carries  a  gun.  The 
women  wear  a  white  gown,  which  covers 
the  bosom  but  leaves  the  shoulders  and 
arms  bare,  and  a  voluminous  cloak  over  this, 
which  can  be  drawn  over  the  head  and  the  whole  figure.  In  winter  they  adopt  the  brown 
woollen  dress  of  the  fellaheh.  The  men  affect  ear-rings,  and  the  women  add  nose-rings, 
necklaces,  bangles,  and  as  many  ornaments  of  glass  beads,  strings  of  white  shells,  and  brass 
as  they  can  amass. 

The  Bedawy  tent,  of  which  an  engraving  is  given  on  page  73,  is  much  too  luxurious  a 
shelter  for  the  ambition  of  an  Abady.  He  has  to  content  himself  with  a  wretched  hut  made  of 
a  few  poles,  covered  and  enclosed  with  old  straw  mats,  which  form  the  walls  and  sloping  roof, 
but  leave  one  side  of  the  oblong  tenement  open,  or  partly  closed  with  a  hanging  curtain,  for  a 
door.  "  The  internal  space  is  generally  only  two  or  three  paces  long  and  about  four  feet  high, 
so  that  a  person  can  only  sit  or   lie   inside ;    but,  indeed,  the   inhabitants  of  these  regions 


A   DRAGOMAN. 


72 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


generally  cannot  imagine  that  there  is  any  pleasure  or  domestic  comfort  in  standing.  Into  this 
the  family  creep,  for  in  every  hut  there  is  room  for  a  pair  to  live  comfortably  together  with  a 
swarm  of  children.  An  Ababdeh  settlement  generally  numbers  only  four  to  eight  such  huts, 
with  as  many  families.  It  is  only  in  a  few  settlements,  such  as  the  Desert  village  of  Laketa, 
which  contains  about  fifty  dwellings,  in  the  villages  of  the  Nile  valley,  in  the  Ababdeh  suburb  of 
Koseyr,  the  inhabitants  of  which  have  partially  given  up  their  nomadic  life,  that  we  see  hole-like 
houses  of  clay  or  rough  stones,  in  the  style  of  those  of  the  Nile  peasantry.  Many  dwell  also,  at 
times,  in  natural  caves,  and  are  therefore  '  Troglodytes,'  as  the  ancients  called  them.  Dwelling 
in  these  caves  is  here  somewhat  dangerous  on  account  of  the  serpents.  In  the  caves  are  found 
remains,  such  as  cinders,  ashes,  blackened  stones,  &c.,  which  generally  show  them  to  have  been 
tenanted,  at  least  temporarily,  by  men.     The  caravans  often  stop  at  these  for  their  siesta,  and 

perform  their  cooking  in  the  inside,  whence  the  sun  and 
wind  are  excluded.  It  is  possible  that,  if  excavations 
of  sufficient  depth  were  made,  traces  of  the  ancient 
Troglodytes  might  be  found. 

"  Other  household  appliances  are  quite  in  keeping  with 
the  wretched  abodes.  They  consist  of  a  few  cooking 
utensils  of  clay  or  soapstone,  skins  for  water  and  milk, 
leathern  buckets,  drinking-cups  of  wood,  a  wooden  or 
leathern  bowl  for  eating  out  of,  a  few  grinding-stones,  a 
straw  mat  or  a  coarse  woollen  carpet,  and  for  a  fire- 
place a  few  stones  picked  up  at  random.  Everything 
has  the  provisional,  nomadic  character.  For  cutting  they 
make  use  only  of  an  iron  knife ;  they  do  not  use  flint 
(of  which  their  limestone  mountains  are  so  full)  for  this 
purpose,  employing  it  only  to  strike  fire. 

"  The  food  of  the  Ababdeh  is  chiefly  milk  and  durah. 
The  latter  they  enjoy  either  raw  or  roasted,  or  in  the  form  of  unleavened  cakes,  baked  on  a 
glowing  fire  of  camel's  dung.  The  few  fruits  that  the  Desert  affords  are  also  made  the  most  of 
They  seldom  allow  themselves  to  indulge  in  fresh  meat,  since  they  sell  their  cattle,  and  are  not 
great  hands  at  hunting.  Any  wild  animals  that  they  can  get  hold  of,  however,  they  consider 
dainties,  including  hyenas,  hares,  jerboas,  foxes,  and  gazelles.  Those  dwelling  on  the  coast  live 
chiefly  on  fish  and  molluscs.  Such  being  their  scanty  fare,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the 
Abady  is  always  hungry.  When  a  caravan  is  doing  its  cooking  some  son  of  the  Desert  always 
makes  his  appearance,  having  smelt  it  from  a  distance.  He  does  not  beg,  but  regards  the 
persons  eating  with  such  a  doglike  and  piteous  air  that  they  cannot  but  invite  him  to  partake, 
especially  the  Muslim,  who  when  he  eats  can  never  allow  a  stranger  to  stand  without  giving 
him  an  invitation.  And  when  the  camp  is  pitched  beside  an  Ababdeh  settlement  the  least 
signal   brings    the    hungry   and   naked    Bedawy  "children   bounding  up,   who,   with   amusing 


'THE   SHADOW   OF   A   GREAT   ROCK." 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


73 


eagerness,  stuff  their  mouths  with  the  left  pieces  of  bread  and  meat  offered  them,  and  for 
which  they  never  beg.  As  soon  as  the  camp  breaks  up  hungry  creatures  of  the  Desert  of  all 
classes  forthwith  fall  upon  what  it  has  left. 

"  The  chief  employment  of  the  Ababdeh  is  flock-keeping  and  camel-driving.  They  keep 
camels,  goats,  and  sheep,  but  never  horses  or  cattle.  Some  also  possess  an  ass,  and  they  all 
have  a  dog.  Pasture  is  only  available  for  a  time  when  winter  rains  have  fallen  and  called  the 
vegetable  germs  into  life ;  in  the  dry  season,  and  in  dry  years,  the  herdsman  must  often  make 
long  journeys  in  the  mountains  in  order  to  find  pasture ;  nay,  he  mUst  then  diminish  his  herd, 
and  is  even  obliged  to  hire  himself  out  for  a  time  in  the  Nile  valley  as  an  agricultural  or  other 
labourer.     But  when  his  Desert  valleys  are  once  more  verdant  he  is  sure  to  return  again  to  his 


A   BEDAWV    TENT. 


beloved  fatherland.  The  value  of  the  plants  of  the  Desert  as  nutriment  is  certainly  small,  and 
accordingly  the  catde  of  the  Ababdeh,  like  the  people  themselves,  are  lean  and  hungry, 
notwithstanding  that  they  browse  continually  the  whole  day  and  the  night  too.  In  making  a 
journey  with  an  Ababdeh  camel  one  would  require  to  take  into  consideration  the  delay  caused 
by  its  almost  constant  eating.  The  water  caravans  from  Koseyr  to  a  well  ten  leagues  distant 
require  about  thirty  hours,  those  of  the  Ababdeh  from  two  to  three  days.  The  Ababdeh 
camels  pass  no  bush  without  stripping  it,  and  they  are  not  disturbed  in  doing  so,  since  they  get 
nothing  else  to  eat,  while  the  camels  of  the  fellahin  in  journeying  through  the  Desert,  besides 
being  allowed  a  little  pasture,  are  always  fed  at  camping  time  with  straw  and  the  nourishing 
beans.    The  Abady  at  most  scatters  before  bis  camels  a  sackful  of  dry  zilla  stems,  which  he  has 

L 


74 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


collected  in  the  course  of  the  day  on  the  route.  The  camels  of  the  Ababdeh  are,  therefore, 
always  lean,  and  not  adapted  for  carrying  heavy  loads,  but  for  the  same  reason  they  are  excellent 
and  celebrated  runners.  A  good  running  camel  over  which  it  is  the  custom  to  hang  a  splendid 
sheepskin  as  housings,  and  a  double  saddle-bag  with  long  tassels,  performs  a  journey  of  forty 
leagues  in  twenty  to  thirty  hours,  including  the  necessary  stoppages.  All  the  Ababdeh  are 
excellent  dromedary  riders. 

"  The  Ababdeh  derive  their  livelihood  from  converting  the 
products  of  their  country  into  money,  as  well  as  from  stock- 
rearing  ;  in  particular  they  supply  excellent  fuel  in  the  shape  of 
timber,  brushwood,  camels'  dung,  and  excellent  charcoal  made  by 
themselves  from  acacia  wood :  they  are  therefore  also  charcoal- 
burners.  They  also  collect  fodder  plants  and  medicinal  herbs, 
such  as  senna-leaves,  colocynth,  a  kind  of  wormwood,  and  gum  arable  on  the 
acacias  so  common  in  the  Desert.  Others  support  themselves  by  carrying  water  on  camels  or 
asses.  In  Koseyr,  for  every  camel-load  of  water,  which  consists  of  six  goatskins,  and  which, 
as  already  mentioned,  occupies  them  three  days,  they  receive,  according  to  the  market  price, 
which  varies  with  circumstances,  from  one  shilling  and  sixpence  to  six  shillings. 

"  The  people  dwelling  on  the  Nile  are  now 
more  frequently  employed  than  the  Ababdeh  as 
camel-drivers  in  large  caravans,  but  according 
to  the  accounts  of  travellers  the  Ababdeh  seem 
formerly  to  have  mainly  conducted  the  traffic. 
Some  live  close  to  the  caravan  route,  and, 
besides  keeping  stock,  earn  something  from  the 
services  of  various  kinds  which  they  render  to 
caravans  passing  by  or  camping  near — fetching 
water,  branches,  and  wood,  watering  the  camels, 
loading  and  unloading,  &c.  For  these  services 
they  receive  from  the  camel-drivers  a  few  handfuls 
of  corn  and  durah.  They  are  also  placed  here 
as  road-watchers,  and  are  said  to  receive  payment 
for  this  duty  from  their  chief,  but  they  do  not 
appear  to  get  much.  If  there  is  a  cessation  of 
the  traffic  (which  consists  on  their  roads  chiefly  in 
the  export  of  corn  from  Egypt)  even  the  road- 
guards  break  up  their  huts  and  remove  somewhere 
else.  A  few  Ababdeh  are  attached  as  dromedary- 
riders  to  the  stations  of  the  carpenters  who  have  to  keep  the  Desert  telegraphs  in  repair. 
For  these  carpenters  the  Government  has  already  erected  stone  dwellings  of  a  somewhat  more 


A    UEDAWY. 


THE  COUNTRYFOLK. 


75 


solid  character.  Lastly,  many  live  as  camel-dnvers  in  the  service  of  others  as  masters,  or 
they  accompany  through  the  Desert  herds  of  cattle  bought  up  by  merchants,  or  are  fishermen 
and  shell-gatherers  by  profession.  A  considerable  number,  as  already  mentioned,  have  settled 
in  the  Nile  valley  and  practise  agriculture.  There  also  they  prefer  to  stick  to  each  other, 
building  villages  for  themselves,  and  not  mixing  readily  with  the  fellahin. 

"  Their  trade  with  the  settled  country  is  carried  on  by  money,  but  among  themselves  more 
by  barter ;  the  women  in  the  interior  accordingly  scarcely  know  the  value  of  money,  and  when 
one  wishes  anything  from  them,  such  as  wood  or  milk,  they  do  not  give  it  though  offered  a 
great  deal  of  money,  but  readily  give  it  for  a  piece  of  bread,  some  corn,  or  a  piece  of  cloth."  * 

Dr.  Klunzinger,  from  whom  the  preceding  graphic  description  of  the  Ababdeh  is  derived, 
entertains  the  highest  opinion  of 
this  race  in  every  respect.  Their 
forms  are  noble  and  beautiful;  he 
says,  they  are  very  intelligent 
within  the  compass  of  their  needs, 
and  their  character  is  shy  and  timid, 
peaceable  and  honourable.  Their 
poverty,  however,  compels  them 
to  eschew  the  finer  virtues  of  the 
Arab.  Hatim  Tayy,  who  would 
even  kill  his  horse  rather  than  let 
his  guest  or  the  stranger  who  had 
cast  himself  upon  his  hospitality 
go  hungry,  is  an  ideal  character 
almost  incomprehensible  to  people 
who  are  never  rich,  have  never 
known  the  delights  of  prodigality, 
and  who  are  almost  always  hungry. 
A  wayfarer  who  has  lost  his  path, 

a  shipwrecked  sailor  who  is  cast  upon  their  coast,  will  get  cold  comfort  at  the  hands  of  the 
Ababdeh,  unless  he  has  money  or  can  offer  reasonable  security.  In  his  fine  sense  of  honour 
and  hospitality  the  Arab  of  old  had  the  superiority;  but  since  he  has  learned  the  meanness 
and  greed  of  Europeans  it  may  be  doubted  whether  much  of  his  pristine  virtue  remains. 

The  Ababdeh  are  Muslims  of  a  lax  sort,  practise  the  rites  of  Islam,  and  speak  a  mixed 
Arabic  tongue,  about  which  they  maintain  a  peculiar  secrecy.  As  a  rule  they  are  monogamous, 
solely  on  the  ground  of  expense,  however,  for  the  marriage  vow  is  less  strictly  observed  among 
them  than  among  the  fellahin.  They  have  their  own  special  ceremonies  of  marriage  and  the 
like,  and  they  pile  stones  over  the  graves  of  their  dead  after  the  manner  of  the  cairns  of  our 

*  C.  B.  Klunzinger  :  "  Upper  Egypt,"  pages  257—62,  &c. 
L    2 


DROMEDARY   SADDLE. 


76 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


Celtic  ancestors.      In  many  ways  they  are  the  most  curious  people  in  Egypt.     Dr.  Klunzinger 
estimates  their  numbers  at  about  thirty  thousand.     They  are  ruled  by  a  hereditary  chief,  who 


A   CONTROVERSY. 


nominates,  controls,  and  deposes  subordinate  sheykhs  for  the  principal  districts,  and  although 
nominally  a  vassal  of  the   Khedive,  pays  no  tribute,  but,  on  the  contrary,  receives  a  sort  of 


78 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


subsidy  derived  from  a  portion  of  the  road  dues  levied  on  the  caravans  which  pass  through 
the  Ababdeh  country.  The  chief  and  his  lieutenants  and  the  elders  of  the  tribe  settle  all 
internal  disputes,  and  the  Egyptian  Government  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  clansmen :  it 
neither  taxes  them  nor  forces  them  into  its  army.  The  chief  is,  however,  personally 
responsible  for  the  safe  conduct  of  travellers  by  the  caravan  routes  which  traverse  his  country ; 
he  provides  camels  and  guides,  and,  living  himself  in  the  Nile  valley,  is  held  a  hostage  for 
the   security  of  the  Desert  roads.      Mohammad    'Aly  introduced   this    system    of  hostages 


among  the  Bedawis,  and  the  result  of  this  wise  precaution  has  been  "  profound  peace 
and  absolute  security  in  these  inhospitable  tracts.  Before  his  time  these  and  all  other 
Bedawis  were  much-dreaded  robbers ;  they  made  inroads  from  time  to  time  into  the  cultivated 
territories,  and  the  merchants  and  pilgrims  (as  late  even  as  the  time  of  Burckhardt)  only 
ventured  to  pass  through  the  Desert  when  armed  and  collected  in  large  caravans.  All  this  is 
now  quite  different,  and  now  even  articles  that  have  been  lost  may  be  recovered  on  giving 
intimation  to  an  Ababdeh  sheykh."  * 


*  Klunzinger  :  "  Upper  Egypt,"  page  255. 


A  TOMB   IN   THE   OUTSKIRTS   OF  CAIRO. 


CHAPTER  III. 


SCHOOL    AND    MOSQUE. 

'THHE  educational  system  of  Egypt  is  certainly  not  open  to  the  charge  of  being  over- 
-■-  elaborate.  Although  the  Prophet  Mohammad  entertained  a  high  opinion  of  the  merits 
of  wisdom,  and  said,  "  Whoso  pursueth  the  road  of  knowledge,  God  will  direct  him  to  the  road 
of  Paradise  ;  and  verily  the  angels  spread  out  their  arms  to  welcome  the  searcher  after  wisdom, 
and  all  things  in  Heaven  and  Earth  ask  grace  for  him:  for  the  pre-eminence  of  a  learned  man 
over. a  mere  worshipper  is  as  the  full  moon  above  the  stars;"  and  although  the  Prophet's 
followers  are  noted  for  their  veneration  for  wise  men,  it  cannot  be  said  that  they  often  attain 
wisdom  themselves.  Many  of  them,  indeed,  show  a  praiseworthy  zeal  in  the  pursuit  of  the 
crabbed  scholastic  theology  and  hermeneutics  of  the  Azhar  University,  but  outside  religious  lore 
their  minds  are  ill-stored  with  learning  or  even  common  information.  They  are  nimble-witted 
enough  when  the  various  interpretations  of  a  problematical  passage  in  the  Korin  is  under  dis- 
cussion, but  of  science,  general  literature,  foreign  languages,  philosophy  proper,  and  history, 


8o 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


they  are  for  the  most  part  absolutely  ignorant.     The  education  of  the  intellect  Is,  indeed,  the 
last  thing  a  parent  considers  in  bringing  up  his  child.     To  teach  him  the  articles  of  faith  and 

train  him  in  polite  behaviour  are  the  first 
objects  of  the  Egyptian  father.  In  the 
latter  respect  there  is  nothing  to  find  fault 
with.  The  Egyptian  child  is  generally  a 
thorough  gentleman.  His  long  seclusion 
in  the  harim,  where  he  becomes  accustomed 
to  behave  himself  courteously  among  women, 
gives  him  a  singular  grace  and  self-posses- 
sion. The  awe  in  which  the  head  of  the 
house  is  held  by  the  women  breeds  a  fine 
sense  of  respect  in  the  son.  "  God's  pleasure 
is  in  a  father's  pleasure,"  said  Mohammad 
the  Prophet,  "and  God's  displeasure  is  a 
father's  displeasure."  On  this  dictum  the 
children  of  the  East  model  their  behaviour 
towards  their  father.  The  little  son  stands 
respectfully  in  the  father's  presence,  kisses 
his  hand,  and  will  on  no  account  sit  down 
unless  invited  to  do  so  by  his  parent.  A 
grown-up  son  will  not  smoke  or  lounge  in 
his  father's  sight,  and  I  have  seen  sons  of 
thirty  or  forty  attentively  waiting  on  their 
father  while  he  dines,  and  absolutely  re- 
fusing to  eat  anything  until  he  has  finished. 
The  careful  inculcation  of  respect  to  parents 
and  elders  produces  the  happiest  results  in 
the  outward  bearing  of  Mohammadans. 
Nothing  more  greatly  surprises  the  Euro- 
pean traveller  than  the  polite  and  gentle- 
manlike manners  of  Egyptians  of  all  classes. 
They  always  do  the  right  thing  in  the 
most  courteous,  graceful,  and  self-possessed 
manner,  and  intentional  rudeness  to  an 
older  man  or  a  superior  in  rank  is  almost 
unknown  among  Cairenes.  An  undutiful  child  is  the  rarest  of  beings.  But  beyond  manners 
and  the  bare  formulas  of  religion,  the  father  teaches  the  son  nothing— for  the  excellent  reason 
that  he  seldom  knows  anything  himself     What  the  child  is  taught,  by  father  and  schoolmaster, 


LARGE   MOSQUE  WINDOW. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


8i 


is  little  more  than  how  to  say  his  prayers  (which  he  seldom  begins  to  say  till  he  is  grown  up), 
how  to  perform  the  ablutions  preparatory  to  prayer,  to  recite  the  Korin,  and  to  read.  The 
very  first  thing  that  happens  to  the  luck- 
less infant  is  a  man's  shoutinsf  in  his  ear 
the  addn,  or  call  to  prayer  :  "  God  is  most 
great !  God  is  most  great !  God  is  most 
great !  God  is  most  great !  I  testify  that 
there  is  no  god  but  God !  I  testify 
that  there  is  no  god  but  God !  I  testify 
that  Mohammad  is  God's  apostle !  I 
testify  that  Mohammad  is  God's  apostle  ! 
Come  to  prayer !  Come  to  prayer !  Come 
to  security!  Come  to  security!  God  is 
most  great !  God  is  most  great !  There 
is  no  god  but  God!"  Soo\i  after  which 
performance,  to  harden  the  child  against 
the  fear  of  noise,  a  woman  clashes  a  brass 
mortar  and  pestle  close  to  his  ear,  and  he 
is  then  put  into  a  sieve  and  thoroughly 
shaken  up. 

The  religious  education,  thus  begun, 
is  continued  as  soon  as  the  child  begins  to 
speak  by  his  father's  teaching  him  to  say 
the  kelinieh,  or  credo  :  "  There  is  no  god 
but  God ;  Mohammad  is  the  apostle  of 
God."  To  which  he  adds,  "  Wherefore 
exalted  be  God,  the  King,  the  Truth! 
There  is  no  god  but  He,  the  Lord  of  the 
glorious  Throne ; "  and  proceeds  to  learn 
certain  favourite  verses  of  the  KorAn. 
When  the  boy  is  five  or  six  years  old  he 
is  sent  to  the  public  school.  An  institution 
of  this  kind  is  attached  to  almost  every 
mosque  and  drinking  fountain  in  Cairo  and 
the  country  towns.  (The  school  attached 
to  the  mosque  of  Sultan  Hasan  is  shown  in 
the  steel  engraving  opposite  page  87.)  It  consists  of  a  single  room,  where  the  pupils,  who  are  not 
too  numerous  to  form  one  class,  squat  in  rows  before  the  schoolmaster,  and  are  duly  provided,  for 
a  very  trifling  payment,  with  what  passes  for  a  polite  education  in  Egypt.    This  consists,  first,  in 

M 


ENTRANCE  TO   THE   TOMB-MOSQUE  OF   KAIT-BEY. 


82 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


learning  the  alphabet,  which  the  master  writes  out  in  bold  characters  on  a  small  white  board, 
which  the  pupil  holds  in  his  hands.  Next,  reading  is  taught  by  easy  stages,  but  very  often  this 
accomplishment  is  never  properly  acquired,  and  the  pupil  passes  on  to  learning  the  Kordn,  or 
part  of  the  Korin,  by  heart.  To  be  able  to  recite  certain  portions  of  the  Koran  is  essential  to 
the  due  performance  of  the  rites  of  religion ;  whereas  most  people  can  get  on  in  Egypt  very 
well  without  being  very  proficient  in  reading.     Hence  the  learning  of  the  Koran  is  the  chief 

business  of  the  school,  and  reading 
is  directed  mainly  to  that  end.  The 
pupil  is  given  a  chapter  of  the 
sacred  book,  opened  out  on  a  little 
desk  made  of  palm-sticks,  and  pro- 
ceeds to  commit  it  to  memory  by 
chanting  it  aloud  in  a  sing-song 
fashion,  swinging  the  body  to  and 
fro  to  the  rhythm  of  the  verses.  It 
is  not  difficult  to  ascertain  when,  a 
school  is  at  work :  the  babel  of 
confused  noise  which  proceeds  from 
the  simultaneous  chantino-  of  dif- 
ferent  portions  of  the  Korin  by  the 
various  scholars  is  audible  at  some 
distance. 

This  is  all  that  the  boy  gene- 
rally learns  at  school.  Indeed,  the 
schoolmaster  could  not  teach  him 
much  more.  The  worthy  man  knows 
his  Koran,  and  can  instil  it,  with 
the  help  of  a  stout  cane,  into  his 
pupils'  skulls ;  but  he  is  thoroughly 
illiterate,  and  sometimes  cannot 
even  read,  and  has  to  get  a  pupil- 
teacher  to  write  the  alphabets  and 
copies,  on  the  pretence  of  having 
himself  weak  eyes.  Writing  is  not  usually  taught  at  a  school,  and  the  lower  classes  do  not 
feel  any  urgent  necessity  for  this  accomplishment.  Public  writers  are  always  to  be  had 
if  a  letter  has  to  be  indited  on  rare  occasions.  Arithmetic  and  anything  beyond  "  the 
three  R's"  must  be  acquired  from  other  masters.  If  the  pupil  wishes  to  attain  the  summit  of 
Egyptian  learning  he  must  attend  the  classes  of  the  collegiate  mosque  called  the  Azhar.  In 
theory  this  is  an  admirable   institution.      It  is  a  mosque  in  which  the  great  open  court  is 


AN  ALEXANDRIAN   MINARET. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


83 


surrounded  by  covered  porticoes,  each  of  which  is  divided  into  various  compartments  called 
riwdks,  reserved  for  the  separate  use  of  students  of  different  nations :  one  partition,  for  instance, 
is  appropriated  to  students  from  Morocco,  another  to  Mekkans,  a  third  to  Syrians,  a  fourth 
to  Turks,  and  so  on.  Eager  young  men  travel  hither  from  the  farthest  quarters  of  the 
Mohammadan  world — from  West  Africa,  from  India,  from  the  Malay  Peninsula — to  be 
instructed  in  the  refinements  of  theology,  grammar,  prosody,  rhetoric,  Korin  exegesis,  the 
sacred  Traditions,  jurisprudence, 
and  whatsoever  else  appertains  to 
the  Mohammadan  scholastic  system. 
Learned  professors  expound  these 
sciences,  according  to  the  methods 
of  the  four  orthodox  sects  of  Islam, 
to  enthusiastic  knots  of  students, 
who  sit  on  the  ground  before  them 
in  a  semicircle,  just  like  the  little 
scholars  in  the  elementary  school, 
and  sway  to  and  fro  as  they  commit 
to  memory  some  important  state- 
ment or  some  cardinal  example  of 
prosody,  exactly  as  before  they 
swayed  when  they  chanted  the 
Koran  to  their  irascible  old  school- 
master. But  if  the  fees  for  the 
schoolmaster  were  insignificant,  the 
training  at  the  Azhar  is  purely 
gratuitous.  The  most  learned  men 
in  Egypt,  and  indeed  in  the  coun- 
tries round  about,  come  hither  to 
teach  the  results  of  their  study  with- 
out reward.  The  students  receive 
daily  allowances  of  food,  provided 
by  the  endowments  of  the  riwdk  to 
which  they  are  attached — the  bequests  of  pious  folk  who  wished  to  pave  their  own  road  to 
Paradise  ;  and  being  very  poor,  these  earnest  followers  on  the  path  of  wisdom  eke  out  a  scanty 
livelihood  by  taking  private  pupils  and  copying  manuscripts.  By  the  same  methods,  and  by 
reciting  the  Koran  at  festivals,  the  professors  who  devote  their  lives  to  teaching  at  the  Azhar 
manage  to  keep  themselves  alive.  After  some  years  of  teaching  they  often  become  kadis, 
muftis,  imims,  or  schoolmasters  ;  but  some  remain  all  their  lives  at  the  Azhar,  and  attain  the 
coveted  honour  of  being  enrolled  among  the  "  Ulama,"  or  "wise  men,"  of  the  university, 

M    2 


A   MODERN   MINARET,  CAIRO. 


84 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


The   Azhar   is   indeed   the   university   of   Islam.      Its  influence   is   felt  wherever   the 
Mohammadan  religion  reaches,  and  its  disciples  are  collected  from  all  parts  of  the  Muslim 

world.  In  it  we  see  something  of  the  ancient  zeal 
and  pure  search  after  wisdom  which  distinguished 
the  universities  of  Europe  in  the  great  twelfth 
century,  when  they  produced  scholars,  not  country 
gentlemen,  and  prepared  men  for  a  laborious  life 
of  study,  not  for  Lord's  and  Mortlake.  The 
constitution  of  the  Azhar  University  is  ideally 
perfect.  The  poorest  youth  who  comes  to  it  will 
be  immediately  welcomed,  and  will  be  taught  all 
that  the  professors  know — which  is  synonymous 
with  all  Muslim  learninof.  He  will  receive  the 
highest  education  that  a  Muslim  can  receive,  by 
Muslim  methods,  without  being  called  upon  to  pay 
a  single  piastre.  When  we  stand  in  the  midst  of 
the  crowds  of  students,  of  whom  ten  thousand 
throng  the  Azhar  every  year,  we  cannot  but 
feel  shame  at  the  contrast  in  aim  between  the 
Mohammadan  university  and  our  own  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  and  marvel  that  with  all  our  boasted 
progress  we  are  still  so  far  behind  a  despised  and 
alien  race  that  we  have  not  yet  discovered  that 
education  is  the  natural  right  of  every  citizen,  and 
that  the  State  should  provide  that  education  with- 
out money  and  without  price  to  every  one  of  its 
members.  Instead  of  college  dues,  university 
dues,  battels,  servants'  fees,  lecturers'  fees,  pro- 
fessors' fees,  examination  fees,  degree  fees,  the 
undergraduates  of  the  Azhar  are  partly  supplied 
with  food,  are  taught  for  nothing,  and  receive  a 
license  on  the  strength  of  their  proficiency  as 
teachers  and  students.  Instead  of  wine-parties 
and  "  bump  suppers,"  they  meet  together  over  a 
crust  of  bread  and  a  water  bottle  to  debate 
questions  of  grammar  and  Koranic  criticism,  and 
their  headaches  come  from  thought  and  not  from  punch.  Instead  of  pinching  their  parents  to 
meet  their  tailor's  bills  and  the  subscriptions  to  the  boat  club,  cricket  club,  and  all  the  other 
clubs,  the  Azhar  undergraduates  earn  their  frugal  living  themselves.     Any  comparison  between 


THE   MOSQUE   OF   'AMR:    "THE   EYE  OE  THE 
NEEDLE." 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


85 


the  two  is  wholly  in  favour  of  the  Cairo  University  as  far  as  the  principle  is  concerned  ;  and  the 
unhappy  fact  that  the  subjects  taught  in  the  Azhar  are  perhaps  even  less  profitable  in  after 
life  than  the  art  of  turning  hexameters  and  sapphics  does  not  detract  from  the  beauty  of 
the  system.  The  Azhar  training  is  undoubtedly  mistaken  and  obsolete.  The  grammar  and 
rhetoric  and  casuistry  belong  to  the  age  of  the  schoolmen,  and  are  of  little  practical  use  to 
the  learners,  except  perhaps  as  mental  discipline.  Moreover,  the  tendency  of  these  studies  is 
inevitably  towards  fanaticism.  The  Ulama  and  professors  of  the  Azhar  are  as  a  rule  the  most 
bigoted  of  their  race,  and  at  times  it  would  be  almost  impossible  for  a  Christian  to  set  foot 
within  the  building  without  danger  of  insult  and  even  personal  injury.      Just   at  present  a 


EXTERIOR  OF  THE   MOSQUE  OF  'AMR,  AT  "OLD  CAIRO.' 


British  garrison  has  instilled  more  tolerant  views,  but  without  this  reserve  of  force  no  European 
could  have  ventured  within  the  Azhar  this  year. 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  education  of  the  Egyptians  is  almost  wholly  religious. 
Whatever  teaching  there  is  of  science,  history,  languages,  or  anything  unconnected  with  the 
Korcln,  is  the  work  of  Europeans,  or  the  few  schools  founded  on  European  models.  These  are 
doing  a  good  though  very  slow  and  gradual  office ;  but  the  orthodox  Egyptian  naturally  abhors 
institutions  that  smack  of  the  Frank  and  infidelity.  The  ordinary  Egyptian  learns,  as  we  have 
seen,  little  beyond  his  Koran  and  prayers,  and  the  other  duties  of  his  religion.  What  that 
religion  is  it  now  becomes  needful  to  explain.  It  is  called  Islam,  or  "  resignation,"  "  self- 
surrender,"  and  was  first  promulgated  by  Mohammad  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  century 
of  our  era.  So  rapid  was  its  spread,  that  in  less  than  a  century  it  was  acknowledged  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Caspian.  It  is  a  development  of  the  Jewish  religion,  modified  to  suit  the  character 
of  the  Arabs,  and  mixed  with  not  a  few  superstitions  and  rites  belonging  to  Arabia.      The 


86 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


source  of  our  knowledge  of  this  religion  must  ever  be  the  Koran— the  strange  and  complex 
record  of  Mohammad's  impassioned  rhapsodies,  studied  harangues,  legal  decisions,  ordinances  of 
ritual,  and  other  heterogeneous  matters.*  It  is  a  mistake,  however,  to  imagine,  that  the  KorAn 
contains  a  formulated  dogmatic  system  or  a  code  of  laws :  the  proportion  of  definite  precepts 
and  ordinances  in  it  is  curiously  small,  and  the  major  part  of  the  book  is  composed  of 
passionate  appeals  to  the  people  to  leave  their  idols  and  turn  to  the  living  God  ;  of  vivid 
pictures  of  the  horrible  end  of  those  who  refuse  to  believe,  and  the  glorious  future  of  the 


THE   MOSQUE  OF  'AMR:    EAST   ARCADES. 


faithful  in  God's  Paradise ;  of  analogies  drawn  from  the  works  of  nature,  from  the  stars  and 
the  sun,  the  seasons  and  the  resurrection  of  the  earth  in  spring,  from  the  thunder  and  the 
deep  sea — all  used  with  the  sole  object  of  bringing  home  to  the  minds  and  imaginations  of  his 
hearers  the  majesty  and  awfulness  of  the  One  God  whom  to  serve  and  obey  was  the  highest 
happiness  of  man,  and  whose  worship  it  was  Mohammad's  paramount  and  all-absorbing  mission 
to  preach  and  enforce  by  prayers  and  threats,  entreaties,  arguments,  and  denunciations.  This 
worship  of  one  God  is  Islam,  Mohammadanism  ;  it  is  a  form  of  pure  theism,  simple,  austere, 
exacting ;  lofty  in  its  conception  of  the  relation  of  man  to  God,  and  noble  in  its  doctrine  of 

*  See  S.  Lane-Poole  :  "  The  Speeches  and  Table-Talk  of  the  Prophet  Mohammad."    (Macmillan.) 


I 


I|i-g1i  .ltjil|:i<'M-,tll<>ili|M- 


m 


m 

Q 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE.  87 

the  duty  of  man  to  man.  Over-rigid  and  formal  it  may  be  in  practice  ;  it  puts  a  prophet  and 
a  book  between  man  and  his  Maker ;  it  lacks  the  loving-kindness  of  Christianity :  but  in  its 
high,  stern  monotheism  it  is  supremely  grand. 

Men  trained  in  European  ideas  of  religion  have  always  found  a  difficulty  in  understanding 
the  fascination  which  the  Muslim  faith  has  for  so  many  minds  in  the  East  "  There  is  no  god 
but  God,  and  Mohammad  is  his  prophet."  There  is  nothing  in  this,  they  say,  to  move  the 
heart.  Yet  this  creed  has  stirred  an  enthusiasm  that  has  never  been  surpassed.  Islam  has 
had  its  martyrs,  its  self-tormentors,  its  recluses,  who  have  renounced  all  that  life  offered  and 
have  accepted  death  with  a  smile  for  the  sake  of  the  faith  that  was  in  them.  It  is  idle  to  say 
that  the  eternity  of  happiness  will  explain  this.  The  truest  martyrs  of  Islam  as  of  Christianity 
did  not  die  to  gain  paradise.  And  if  they  did,  the  belief  in  the  promises  of  the  creed  must 
follow  the  hearty  acceptance  of  the  religion.  Islam  m.ust  have  possessed  a  power  of  seizing 
men's  belief  before  it  could  have  inspired  them  with  such  a  love  of  its  paradise.  Mohammad's 
conception  of  God  has,  I  think,  been  misunderstood,  and  its  effects  upon  the  people  consequently 
underestimated.  The  God  of  Isldm  is  commonly  represented  as  a  pitiless  tyrant,  who  plays 
with  humanity  as  on  a  chess-board,  and  works  out  his  game  without  regard  to  the  sacrifice 
of  the  pieces  ;  and  there  is  a  certain  truth  in  the  figure.  There  is  more  in  Islam  of  the  potter 
who  shapes  the  clay  than  of  the  father  pitying  his  children.  Mohammad  conceived  of  God 
as  the  Semitic  mind  has  always  preferred  to  think  of  him ;  his  God  is  the  Almighty,  the  All- 
knowing,  the  All-just.  Irresistible  power  is  the  first  attribute  he  thinks  of;  the  Lord  of  the 
Worlds,  the  Author  of  the  Heavens  and  the  Earth,  who  hath  created  Life  and  Death,  in  whose 
hands  is  Dominion,  who  maketh  the  Dawn  to  appear  and  cause th  the  Night  to  cover  the  Day, 
the  Great  All-powerful  Lord  of  the  glorious  Throne ;  the  Thunder  proclaimeth  His  perfection, 
the  whole  earth  is  His  handful,  and  the  Heavens  shall  be  folded  together  in  His  right  hand. 
And  with  the  power  he  conceives  the  knowledge  that  directs  it  to  right  ends.  God  is  the  Wise, 
the  Just,  the  True,  the  Swift  in  reckoning,  who  knoweth  every  ant's  weight  of  good  and  of  ill 
that  each  man  hath  done,  and  who  suffereth  not  the  reward  of  the  faithful  to  perish.  "  God ! 
There  is  no  God  but  He,  the  living,  the  steadfast!  Slumber  seizeth  Him  not,  nor  sleep. 
Whatsoever  is  in  the  Heavens,  and  whatsoever  is  in  the  Earth,  is  His.  Who  is  there  that 
shall  plead  with  Him,  save  by  His  leave  ?  He  knoweth  what  was  before  and  what  shall  come 
after,  and  they  compass  not  aught  of  His  knowledge  but  what  He  willeth.  His  Throne  over- 
spreadeth  the  Heavens  and  the  Earth,  and  the  keeping  of  both  is  no  burden  to  Him ;  and  He 
is  the  High,  the  Great."     (The  "  T hr one- verse  " :  Koran  ii.  256.) 

But  with  this  power  there  is  also  the  gentleness  that  belongs  only  to  great  strength.  God 
is  the  Guardian  over  His  servants,  the  Shelterer  of  the  orphan,  the  Guider  of  the  erring,  the 
Deliverer  from  every  affliction;  in  His  hand  is  Good,  and  He  is  the  Generous  Lord,  the 
Gracious,  the  Hearer,  the  Near-at-hand.  Each  Siirah  of  the  Korin  begins  with  the  words, 
"  In  the  name  of  God  the  Compassionate,  the  Merciful,"  and  Mohammad  was  never  tired  of 
telling  the  people  how  God  was  Very -forgiving,  that  His  love  for  man  was  more  tender  than 
the  mother-bird  for  her  young. 


88 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


IP-       V          i 

1 

s.  iniiS 

mi^ik^*^^  .'.  .-...,:,. A.: ^:'j:^ 

The  doctrine  of  one  Supreme  God,  to  whose  will  it  is  the  duty  of  every  man  to  surrender 
himself,  is  the  kernel  of  Islim,  the  truth  for  which  Mohammad  lived  and  suffered  and  triumphed. 

But  it  was  no  new  teaching,  as  he  himself  was  constantly  saying. 
His  was  only  the  last  of  revelations.  Many  prophets — Abraham, 
Moses,  and  Christ — had  taught  the  same  faith  before  ;  but  people 
had  hearkened  little  to  their  words.  So  Mohammad  was  sent, 
not  differing  from  them,  a  simple  messenger,  yet  the  last  and 
greatest  of  them,  the  "seal  of  prophecy,"  the  "most  excellent  of 
the  creation  of  God."  This  is  the  second  dogma  of  Islam: 
"Mohammad  is  the  apostle  of  God."  It  is  well  worthy  of 
notice  that  it  is  not  said  "  Mohammad  is  the  only  apostle  of 
God."  Islam  is  more  tolerant  in  this  matter  than  other  religions. 
Its  prophet  is  not  the  sole  commissioner  of  the  Most  High, 
nor  is  his  teaching  the  only  true  teaching  the  world  has  ever 
received.  Many  other  messengers  had  been  sent  by  God  to 
guide  men  to  the  right,  and  these  taught  the  same  religion  that 
was  in  the  mouth  of  the  preacher  of  Islam.  Hence  Muslims 
reverence  Moses  and  Christ  only  next  to  Mohammad.  All  they 
claim  for  their  founder  is  that  he  was  the  last  and  best  of  the 
messengers  of  the  one  God.*  The  Prophet  said  :  "  Whosoever 
shall  bear  witness  that  there  is  one  God:  and  that 
Mohammad  is  His  servant  and  messenger;  and  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  His  servant  and  messenger,  and  that  he 
is  the  son  of  the  handmaid  of  God,  and  that  he  is  the 
word  of  God,  the  word  which  was  sent  to  Mary,  and  a 
spirit  from  God ;  and  shall  bear  witness  that  there  is 
truth  in  Heaven  and  Hell,  will  enter  into  paradise  what- 
ever sins  he  may  be  charged  with."f 

Besides  the  doctrine  of  one  God,  and  of  Mohammad's 
prophetic  mission,  the  Muslim  must  believe  in  angels  and 
evil  spirits,  in  paradise  and  hell,  in  the  resurrection  and 
the  judgment  The  practical  duties  of  Islam  are 
peculiarly  onerous :  they  consist  chiefly  in  prayer,  alms- 
giving, fasting,  and  making  the  pilgrimage  to  Mekkeh. 
The  prayers  of  Muslims  are  elaborate  performances; 
they  not  only  take  time,  but  they  require  the  worshipper 
first  to  perform  certain  ablutions  of  the  face,  mouth,  neck,  arms,  and  feet,  which  are  essential 
to  the  due  observance  of  prayer.     Five  times  a  day  the  adan  or  call  to  prayer  (see  page  8i) 

*  S.  Lane-Poole :  "  Studies  in  a  Mosque,"  pages  88—91.  f  "  Mishkat  El-Masablh,"  vol.  i.  page  11. 


TRIFORIUM    ARCHES    IN^  THE 
MOSQUE    OF    IBN-TOlUN. 


DOOR  OF   FOUNTAIN   IN   THE   COURT  OF 

IBN-TUlCn'S   MOSQUE. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


89 


sounds  from  the  minarets  of  the  mosques ;  and  so  many  times  should  the  worshipper  wash 
himself  according  to  minutely  ordained  rules,  and  say  certain  no  less  minutely  ordained  formulas 
of  prayer.  The  rules  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  Koran,  indeed,  but  Mohammadans  profess  to 
find  the  needful  instructions  in  the  personal  example  of  their  prophet,  duly  noted  and  recorded 
by  his  disciples.  The  prayers  may 
be  said  anywhere,  and  it  is  quite 
usual  to  see  a  shopman  with  whom 
you  are  bargaining,  when  the  call  to 
prayer  sounds,  spread  out  his  carpet 
with  the  point  of  the  pattern  set 
towards  Mekkeh,  and  go  through 
the  prescribed  rites.  On  the  other 
hand,  many  say  their  prayers  very 
irregularly,  or  omit  them  altogether. 
The  best  of  prayers  are  those  said 
in  the  mosques.  The  general  form 
and  appearance  of  these  charac- 
teristic buildings  have  often  been 
described,  and  it  will  only  be  neces- 
sary here  to  recall  the  universal 
arrangement  of  the  open  court,  sur- 
rounded by  porticoes  of  columns,  or 
four  large  arched  transepts,  of  which 
the  portico  or  transept  on  the  east 
side  is  the  deepest  and  the  most 
elaborately  decorated,  and  contains 
the  necessary  pulpit  and  platform 
for  the  performance  of  the  Friday 
service.  It  will  be  well,  however, 
to  pause  here  a  moment,  and  de- 
scribe a  few  of  the  most  important 
mosques  in  Cairo.  There  are  more 
than  three  hundred  mosques  in  the 
city,  to  say  nothing  of  chapels ;  and 
it  is  necessary  to  make  a  selection.  The  general  type  of  mosques  is,  however,  so  uniform, 
that  when  one  has  seen  twenty  it  is  easy  to  generalise  from  these  to  the  rest ;  and  it  is  only  in 
the  minor  details  of  decoration  and  tombs  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  three  hundred  mosques 
show  any  salient  differences.  Many  are,  indeed,  quite  plain  and  undeserving  of  notice ;  but 
most  of  them  possess  some  fragment  of  decoration— a  variety  of  mosaic,  or  of  tiles,  or  carving — 

N 


MINARET   OF   THE    ilOSyUE   OF    IBX-TULUN. 


90  SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 

which  is  worth  seeing ;  and  a  visitor  to  Cairo  may  pass  a  whole  winter  in  mosque-exploring 


MINARET  (OR  MIBKHAREH)   OF  THE   MOSQUE  OF  EL-HAKIM. 


without  seeing  everything  that  is  beautiful.     The  mosques  of  'Amr  (a.d.  643),  of  Ibn-Tulun 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE.  91 

(a.d.   873),  of  El- Hakim  (a.d.    iooo),  of  Kalaun  (a.d.    1287),  Sultan  Hasan  (a.d.   1356),  and 


THE    MOSQUE   OF   KALaOn   IN   THE   sCk   EN-NAHHAS1n,    FROM   THE  SQUARE   IN    FRONT   OF  THE   BEYT   EL-KADY. 

Kait-Bey  (a.d.    1470),  will,  however,  give   an   idea  of  the   history  of  mosque  architecture. 


N  2 


92 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


"  The  first  mosque  built  in  Egypt  was  erected,  soon  after  the  Mohammadan  conquest  of 
the  country,  by  the  Conqueror  himself,  'Amr  ibn  el-As,  at  his  new  capital,  the  city  of  Fustat, 
and  it  still  bears  his  name.  It  is  sometimes  alluded  to  by  old  writers  as  'The  Mosque  of  the 
Conquest,'  and  is  also  known  as  '  The  Crown  of  the  Mosques.'  The  foundation  of  this 
mosque  was  laid  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  the  Hijreh,  corresponding  with  a.d.  643.  According 
to  early  Arab  historians  it  was  a  very  simple  structure  originally,  but  was  enlarged  and  enriched 

with  the  spoils  of  churches  and  temples  by  succeeding 
rulers  of  Egypt,  and  attained  its  present  magnificent 
dimensions  apparently  in  the  tenth  century  of  our  era. 
Since  that  period  it  has  been  restored  again  and  again, 
having  suffered  from  war,  fire,  and  earthquake.  Salah- 
ed-dtn  (Saladin),  in  the  twelfth  century,  greatly  em- 
bellished it,  and  it  may  be  said  of  him,  with  regard  to 
this  building,  that  where  he  found  stone  and  wood  he 
left  marble.  Although  in  ruins  now,  it  is  still  one  of  the 
most  interesting  buildings  of  Mohammadan  origin.  It 
stands  to  the  eastward  of  the  present  Masr  el-'Atlkah 
(called  by  Europeans  Old  Cairo),  on  the  confines  of  the 
mounds  of  rubbish,  the  charred  and  calcined  remains  of 
that  part  of  the  ancient  city  of  Fustat  which  was  destroyed 
by  the  Mohammadans  by  order  of  Shawir,  the  Wezir  of 
the  last  of  the  Fatimy  Khalifs,  in  a.d.  1168,  to  prevent 
its  falling  a  prey  to  the  Crusaders  under  Amaury,  King 
of  Jerusalem,  who  had  already  destroyed  the  town  of 
Bilbeys,  in  the  Delta,  and  were  then  marching  towards 
Fustat.  The  plan  of  this  mosque  in  its  present  state 
is  very  simple,  and  is  in  accordance  with  the  typical 
rectangular  form,  founded  on  the  sacred  enclosure  at 
Mekkeh.  It  is  three  hundred  and  thirty-nine  feet  wide, 
and  three  hundred  and  ninety  feet  long.  The  exterior 
gives  no  indication  whatever  of  the  grandeur  of  the 
interior.  There  is  nothing  to  be  seen  outside  but  the 
long,  high,  grey  brick  walls  rising  amid  the  mounds  of 
rubbish,  without  windows  or  architectural  adornment  of  any  kind.  Only  two  plain  minarets 
and  a  palm-tree  tower  above  them.  (See  page  85.)  There  were  formerly  three  gateways  in 
the  western  wall :  two  of  these  arc  now  blocked  up.  The  one  in  use  is  close  to  the  larger 
minaret,  not  far  from  the  south-west  angle.  Immediately  on  passing  through  it,  the  stranger 
recognises  with  astonishment  the  vast  extent  and  imposing  character  of  the  building,  with  its 
lofty  colonnades,  its  immense  number  of  marble  columns,  and  its  spacious  open  court,  in  which 


MINARET  OF  A  TOMB-MOSQUE. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


93 


thousands  of  worshippers  could  easily  assemble.  In  the  centre  of  this  court,  which  is  called 
the  Fasha,  there  is  an  octagonal  Hanaftyeh,  or  raised  reservoir,  shaded  by  a  wooden  roofing, 
supported  by  eight  marble  columns.  Round  the  edge  of  this  reservoir  jets  are  placed  at 
convenient  distances  apart,  that  the  faithful  may  perform  their  ceremonial  ablutions  in  running 
water  before  beginning  their  prayers.  A  palm-tree  and  a  thorn-tree,  planted  long  ago,  still 
flourish  near  this  fountain. 

"  On  the  west  side  there  is  an  arcade  formed  of  marble  columns,  with  carved  capitals, 
supporting  plain  round  arches.  On  the  north  side  there  were  originally  four  rows  of  columns, 
also  supporting  arches  ;  but  these  are  nearly  all  destroyed,  or  have  been  removed  to  be  used 
in  the  construction  of  other  buildings,  the  bases  of  the  columns  alone  remaining  to  show  where 
the  shafts  once  stood.     The  greater  part  of  the  southern  colonnade,  which  was  formed  of 


THE   MOSQUE   OF  THE  IMAM   ESH-SHAFI'Y. 


three  rows  of  columns,  is  in  the  same  state  of  decay.  Fortunately  the  Liivdn,  or  Sanctuary,  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  court,  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  Here  there  are  six  rows  of 
columns  (see  page  86),  and  also  a  row  of  columns,  or  pilasters,  attached  to  the  eastern  wall ; 
these  support  lofty  arches,  and  thus  form  six  arcades,  above  which  there  is  a  flat  roof  of 
unconcealed  rafters.  These  arches,  which  are  quite  plain,  and,  with  a  few  exceptions,  of  a 
circular  form,  are  evidently  modern.  They  spring  from  square  piers  built  above  the  columns. 
Old  historians  describe  the  roof  as  '  very  low  ; '  it  was  probably  originally  supported  by  columns 
only.  There  are  some  examples  of  the  pointed  arch  between  the  pilasters  in  the  southern 
wall,  the  dates  of  which  are  uncertain  ;  it  is  probable  they  are  of  the  ninth  century  of  our  era. 
The  columns  are  formed  of  marble  of  many  kinds,  and  are  surmounted  by  richly  carved 
capitals  of  various  orders  of  architecture.  Classical  and  Byzantine.    They  have  been  appropriated 


94 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


from  Christian  churches  and  more  ancient  temples  for  the  adornment  of  this  mosque.  They 
are  not  of  uniform  height,  but  this  defect  has  generally  been  remedied  by  raising  some  of  the 
bases  higher  than  others.  Sometimes  an  inverted  capital  has  been  used  to  raise  a  column  to 
the  required  height,  without  any  regard  to  its  style,  the  size  evidently  being  the  only  point 
considered  in  its  selection.  The  arches  do  not  follow  the  direction  of  the  walls,  as  in  ordinary 
cloisters,  but  form  arcades  from  north  to  south,  and  unarched  aisles  from  west  to  east.  There 
are  cross-bars  of  wood  between  all  the  columns,  just  above  the  capitals.  Each  capital  is 
surmounted  by  an  abacus  of  sycamore-wood,  on  which  the  beams  rest.  Thus  all  the  columns 
are  linked  together,  and  the  bars  serve  for  the  suspension  of  lamps.  According  to  the  historian 
El-Makrizy,  this  mosque  was  at  one  period  lighted  every  night  by  eighteen  thousand  lamps, 

and   possessed   twelve   hundred  and   ninety  copies   of  the 
Koran. 

"  Near  the  north-east  corner  of  the  Sanctuary  there  is 
a  carefully  protected  cenotaph,  which  is  said  to  cover  the 
remains  of  the  celebrated  general,  'Amr,  the  founder  of  the 
mosque.  Some,  however,  regard  it  as  the  tomb  of  his  son, 
Sheykh  'Abdallah. 

"  The  Kibleli,  or  prayer  niche,  is  in  the  middle  of  the 
eastern  wall,  and  near  to  it  is  a  pulpit,  in  front  of  which  there 
is  a  grey  marble  column  bearing  the  name  of  Mohammad. 
This  column  is  believed  by  Mohammadans  to  have  been 
transported  miraculously  from  Mekkeh  to  Cairo,  at  the 
request  of  'Amr,  when  he  was  building  the  mosque.  The 
mark  of  the  Prophet's  whip,  or  kurbdj  (a  streak  of  white  in 
the  grey  marble),  is  shown  as  a  proof  of  the  miracle  !  For 
it  is  said  that  after  he  had  twice  commanded  it  in  vain  to 
move,  he  struck  it  with  his  whip,  shouting,  '  I  command  thee, 
in  the  name  of  Allah,  O  column,  arise,  and  betake  thyself  to  Misr!'  (It  is  unfortunate  for  the 
probability  of  this  legend  that  Egypt  was  not  conquered  till  after  the  Prophet's  death  !) 

"  On  the  western  colonnade  there  were  formerly  many  double  columns,  but  only  one  pair 
now  remains  (see  page  84).  These  two  columns  are  near  the  entrance,  and  are  placed  at  a 
distance  of  only  eight  or  ten  inches  apart.  Visitors  are  invited,  as  a  test  of  faith  or  piety,  to 
endeavour  to  squeeze  themselves  between  them.  There  is  at  Jerusalem,  within  the  Haram 
esh-Sherif,  a  similar  '  narrow  way  ' — a  curiously  literal  representation  of  the  '  narrow  way  that 
leadeth  to  eternal  life.' 

"  No  very  recent  attempts  have  been  made  to  preserve  or  restore  this  building,  and  yet 
there  is  a  tradition  to  the  effect  that  the  downfall  of  this  Mosque  of  'Amr  and  of  Moham- 
madanism  will  be  simultaneous.  Probably  this  belief  at  one  time  had  considerable  Influence 
in  prompting  its  repeated  restorations."  * 


FOUNTAIN   IN   COURT  OF   MOSQUE   OF 
SULTAN   HASAN. 


»  E.  T.  Rogers  and  Miss  Rcgers  in  The  Art  Journal  for  1880,  page  17. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


95 


THE    MOSQUE   OF   SULTAN    HASAN. 


96  SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 

Proceeding  in  chronological  order,  the  next  important  mosque  in  Cairo  is  that  of  Ibn- 
Tulun,  built  by  that  prince  in  a.d.  879,  at  a  cost  of  ^72,000,  on  the  eminence  known  as  the 
Kal'at-el-Kebsh,  or  "  Fort  of  the  Ram."  This  magnificent  but  grievously  decayed  building 
was  constructed  of  brick  and  stucco.  The  lofty  pointed  arches  which  surround  the  immense 
court  are  bordered  with  exquisitely  worked  Kufy  inscriptions  and  conventional  foliage,  and  an 
upper  row  of  triforium  windows  of  beautiful  and  varied  designs  are  framed  in  an  even  more 
delicate  embroidery  of  arabesques  (see  page  88).  It  stands  to  the  later  Memluk  mosques  much 
as  Early  English  does  to  Perpendicular,  and  it  presents  the  earliest  examples  in  existence 
of  the  pointed  arch.  Its  curious  minaret  with  external  staircase,  and  the  entrance  to  the 
fountain  in  the  centre  of  its  fine  court,  are  shown  on  pages  88  and  89.  The  university  mosque 
of  El-Azhar  stands  next,  historically,  to  that  of  Ibn-Tulun,  but  very  little  remains  of  the 
original  building  of  Jowhar,  the  conqueror  of  Egypt  on  behalf  of  the  Fatimy  Khalif  El-Mo'izz 
(a.d.  970),  beyond  some  fine  arcades  with  Kufy  inscriptions  in  the  eastern  portico.  The 
Mosque  of  El-Hakim  (built  between  a.ii.  380  and  393),  the  notorious  mad  Khalif,  whose  name 
is  associated  with  the  strange  doctrines  of  the  Druses,  and  whose  caprices  and  cruelties  fill  a 
terrible  chapter  of  Egyptian  history,  preserves  much  of  its  original  form,  though  it  was  repaired 
by  Es-Salih  Ayyub,  grand-nephew  of  Saladin,  about  a.d.  1242,  and  has  since  suffered  greatly 
from  earthquakes  and  neglect.  Its  splendid  open  court  is  strewn  with  fragments  of  columns, 
and  was  used  till  lately  as  a  rope-walk,  a  dyer's  drying-ground,  and  a  glass  manufactory.  The 
original  entrances  are  walled  up,  and  visitors  now  enter  through  a  cafe,  a  brewery,  or  a 
glass  factory,  where  beads  and  bracelets  are  made  for  sale  in  the  Sudan.  The  fine  arcade  of 
pointed  and  horseshoe  arches  on  the  west  side  is  filled  up  and  turned  into  workshops,  over 
which  tower  the  peculiar  mibkharehs,  or  minarets,  shored  up  with  pylonlike  bases  (see  the 
cut  on  page  90).  The  northern  wall  connects  the  two  ancient  city  gates  called  the  Bab  en-Nasr 
and  the  Bab  el-Futuh,  and  during  the  French  occupation  was  loopholed  for  muskets. 

"The  eastern  arcades  of  the  mosque  were  the  most  sacred  part;  they  were  deeper  and 
had  more  rows  of  arches ;  and  here  was  the  pulpit,  the  niche  or  fiiihrdb  that  points  to  Mekkeh, 
and  the  rest  of  the  simple  furniture  of  a  Mohammadan  place  of  worship.  The  sanctuary 
(liwdii),  or  east-end,  of  the  mosque  of  El-Hdkim  has,  however,  long  been  disused,  and  the 
Minister  of  Wakfs  has  allowed  it  to  be  set  apart  for  the  purposes  of  a  Museum  of  Arab  Art. 
Whether  it  will  be  more  than  a  temporary  home  for  the  collection  is  uncertain ;  but  it  may  be 
urged  that,  so  long  as  the  building  is  spacious  enough,  there  could  be  no  more  suitable  place 
wherein  to  store  the  treasures  of  Arab  Art  than  this  earliest  mosque  of  El-Kahirah,  built  by 
the  son  and  the  grandson  of  the  Fdtimy  Khalif  who  conquered  Egypt  in  the  middle  of  the 
tenth  century,  and  founded  those  twin  magnificent  palaces  which  in  time  developed  into  the 
modern  city  of  Cairo. 

"  Entering  a  vestibule  where  native  workmen  are  engaged  in  cleaning  and  restoring  some 
of  the  inlaid  woodwork  with  considerable  skill  but  doubtful  advantage,  and  passing  through  a 
wooden  partition,  we  find  ourselves  in  the  principal  colonnade  of  the  sanctuary,  the  avenue  that 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


97 


leads  up  through  a  succession  of  arches  to  the  mihrdb,  or  niche,  which,  with  the  pulpit  on  its 
south  side,  still  stands  exactly  where  they  stood  in  the  days  when  the  mad  khalif  assumed  to 


SIXTEENTH   CENTURY   TOMB-MOSQUE   IN   THE   SOUTHERN    CEMETERY. 

himself  the  divine  honours  which  his  subjects  acknowledged  on  the  very  pavement  we  now 
stand  upon.  Neither  the  niche  nor  the  pulpit  are  remarkable  as  specimens  of  Arab  Art,  but 
the  noble  K6fy  inscription  which  runs  round  the  building  above  the  arches  and  close  to  the 

o 


98 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


plain  palm-beam  roof  is  a  magnificent  example  of  that  most  characteristic  of  Muslim  arts, 
calligraphy.  Scattered  among  the  arches  of  the  sanctuary,  placed  on  temporary  unvarnished 
deal  tables,  set  up  against  walls  and  columns,  or  protected  in  the  two  glass  cases — the  pride  and 
glory  of  the  Museum — objects  of  beauty  and  interest  delight  us  at  every  step.  Many  of  them 
must  have  lain  concealed  in  the  store-chambers  of  mosques  for  years  past,  others  have  been 
rescued  from  the  restorer's  hands.  The  very  first  things  that  meet  the  eye  arc,  perhaps,  the 
most  exquisite  specimens  in  the  whole  collection.     They  consist  of  a  series  of  those  low  tables, 

called  kiu'sy,  upon  which,  after  placing 
a  large  round  metal  tray  on  the  top,  the 
]>.Iohammadan  eats  his  meals.  These 
little  tables  are  ordinarily  made  of 
common  wood,  covered  with  inlaid 
squares  and  triangles  of  mother-of-pearl 
and  ebony  and  coloured  woods,  arranged 
in  geometrical  patterns.  They  may  be 
seen  in  process  of  manufacture  in  the 
street  leading  from  the  Ghuriyeh  to  the 
Azhar,  and  cost  about  thirty  francs. 
These  are  the  commonest  sort.  A 
better  kind  used  formerly  to  be  made, 
especially  in  Syria,  with  stalactite  cor- 
bels supporting  the  top  of  the  table, 
medallions  of  carved  mother-of-pearl 
between  open  panels,  and  with  carving 
on  every  piece  of  the  thousand  squares 
of  mother-of-pearl  that,  alternating  with 
ebony,  formed  the  surface  of  the  table. 
The  Arab  Museum  does  not  at  present 
possess  an  example  of  this  kind,  but 
it  has  others  which  are  probably  unique. 
Two  of  the  tables,  of  which  engravings 
are  shown  on  pages  34  and  35,  are 
unlike  any  that  one  meets  with  even  in  the  most  superbly  furnished  houses.  The  first  is  a 
sbc-sided  kursy,  made  of  silver  and  brass  open  filigree  work  of  exceedingly  beautiful  design 
and  extraordinary  delicacy,  resembling  lace  more  than  metal.  The  other  is  of  very  similar 
workmanship,  but  heavier  and  with  stronger  lines ;  a  panel  of  it  and  the  top  are  shown  on 
page  35.  The  panel,  it  will  be  noticed,  has  folding-doors,  probably  intended  for  the  insertion 
of  a  brazier,  which  would  stand  on  the  shelf  inside.  This  knrsy  is  covered  with  Arabic 
inscriptions,  of  a  fair  type  of  Naskhy  or  cursive  Arabic.     The  inscription  on  the  top  bar  of 


ENAMELLED  GLASS   LAMP   FROM   MOSQUE  OF  SULTAN   HASAN. 
(Museum  of  Arab  Art,  Cairo.) 


E.J  I-OYHTER.Ic  A-HUXT 


F.JOUBERT,  SCULPT 


FEEBINTG-    '^T're     gACKEB    IBIS 


JE   MALLS    OF    JKAJRIfAKo 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


99 


INTERIOK   OF   THE   TOMB-MOSQUE   OF   KAIT-BEY. 
O    2 


lOO 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


the  panel  reads,  'Glory  to  our  lord  the  Sultin  EI-Melik  En-Ndsir  Nasir  ed-dunya  wa-d-din 
Mohammad,  son  of  the  Sultan   El-Melik  El-MansOr  Esh-Shahid  Kalaun   Es-Salihy !     God 

increase  his  triumphs  ! '  We  read  the  same  in- 
scription on  the  bars  above  and  below  the  doors, 
but  in  these  cases  the  name  of  the  prince, 
Mohammad,  is  enclosed  in  a  silver  circle.  The 
large  Arabic  letters  in  the  two  panels  above  and 
below  the  doors  contain  laudatory  titles  and 
epithets  of  the  same  prince ;  and  the  same  may 
be  said  of  the  inscription  that  runs  round  the  top, 
and  is  repeated  in  Kufy  in  the  inner  circle.  The 
medallions  in  the  centres  of  the  doors  have  the 
words  (right),  'Glory  to  our  lord  the  Sultin;' 
(left),  'El-Melik  En-Nasir,  Mohammad;'  and 
that  in  the  panel  above  concludes  the  sentence, 
'Son  of  El-Mansur  Kalafin.'  Kalaun  was  a 
Memluk  slave  of  Es-Salih,  a  grand-nephew  of 
Saladin,  who  governed  Egypt  at  the  time  of 
the  Crusade  of  St.  Louis,  near  the  middle  of 
the  thirteenth  century.  Kalaun  himself  came  to 
the  throne  soon  after  the  death  of  Beybars,  the 
establisher  of  the  power  of  the  Memluk  Sultans ; 
and  after  reigning  from  1279 — 1290,  and  build- 
ing the  famous  Maristan  or  Mosque-hospital,  and 
his  beautiful  tomb-mosque  (see  page  91),  left 
the  kingdom  to  his  sons,  of  whom  El-Melik  En- 
Nasir  Mohammad,  during  whose  reign  this  table 
was  made,  ruled  Egypt,  and  Syria,  with  several 
intermissions,  from  1293  to  1341.  His  mosque, 
next  to  the  Maristan,  and  his  other  and  more 
interesting  mosque  on  the  Citadel,  to  say  nothing 
of  many  other  monuments,  attest  his  wealth  and, 
better  still,  his  taste."* 

What  is  commonly  said  to  be  the  "  grandest 
and  most  magnificent  specimen  of  Mohammadan 
architecture  in  Cairo  is  the  mosque  of  Sultan 
Hasan,  situated  near  the  citadel.  This  mosque  was  built  by  El-Melik  en-N4sir,  Abu-1-Ma'aly- 
Hasan  ibn  Mohammad  ibn  Kalaun,  who  began  it  in  a.h.  751  =a.d.  1356,  and  during  the  three 

*  S.  Lane-Poole,  in  The  Art  Journal,  1883. 


THE   MINARET  OF   KAIT-BEY   IN   THE   EASTERN 
CEMETERY. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE, 


lOI 


years  occupied  in  its  construction  is  said  to  have  spent  twenty  thousand  dirhems  per  day,  or 
one  thousand  dinars  of  gold,  equal  to  about  six  hundred  pounds  sterling.  El-Makrizy,  who 
wrote  his  famous  'History  of  Cairo'  before  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century,  or  less  than  a 
hundred  years  after  the  death  of  the  Sultan  Hasan,  says  that  '  this  mosque  surpassed  all  the 
mosques  ever  built  in  any  part  of  the  Mohammadan  Empire.'  The  span  of  one  of  the  arches 
(about  seventy  English  feet)  is,  he  says,  '  five  cubits  wider  than  that  of  Chosroes  at  Madain  in 
Irak.'  Its  great  marble-paved  central  quadrangle,  surrounded  by  lofty  walls,  is  one  hundred 
and  fourteen  by  one  hundred  and  five  feet 
square,  and  roofed  only  by  the  sky.  It  has  on 
each  side  a  spacious  arched  recess,  in  which 
hundreds  of  lamp-chains  are  suspended,  and 
hundreds  of  devotees  find  rest  and  shelter 
daily.  The  great  arch  referred  to  by  El- 
Makrizy  spans  the  recess  on  the  south-eastern 
side,  which  is  much  larger  than  the  others, 
being  ninety  feet  deep  and  ninety  feet  high. 
This  is  the  Liwan,  or  Sanctuary,  where,  as  in 
all  other  mosques,  the  prayer  niche  and  the 
reader's  platform  are  placed  :  the  raised  dais 
is  strewn  with  prayer-carpets.  At  the  level 
of  the  spring  of  the  great  arch,  and  continued 
round  the  three  sides  of  the  recess,  there  is  a 
broad  frieze,  consisting  of  a  chapter  of  the 
Koran  in  bold  Ktify  characters,  carved  in 
stone  on  an  ornamental  field  of  elaborate 
scroll-work,  very  beautifully  executed. 

"  To  the  right  of  the  prayer  niche  in  the 
Sanctuary  there  is  a  door  which  leads  to  the 
shrine  of  the  Sultan  Hasan,  the  founder  of 
the  mosque.  It  is  a  ruinous,  but  majestic 
structure,  crowned  with  a  dome  one  hundred 
and  eighty  feet  in  height.  The  inner  doors  communicating  with  this  apartment  are  covered 
with  bronze  plates,  bordered  and  intersected  by  an  interlacing  band  of  solid  bronze,  the  whole 
engraved  and  inlaid  with  fine  lines  of  gold  and  silver  of  the  most  exquisite  designs.  Some 
years  ago  a  ruthless  dealer  in  antiquities  brought  to  Mr.  E.  T.  Rogers  a  dozen  bronze  plaques 
as  a  specimen  of  a  hundred  or  more  that  he  said  were  for  sale.  Mr.  Rogers  fortunately 
recognised  them  immediately,  although  the  dealer  declared  that  they  came  from  Upper  Egypt. 
He  secured  them,  and  they  are  now  readjusted  in  their  original  position,  though  not  without 
much  deterioration  and  the  loss  of  many  small  pieces.     In  the  chamber  of  the  tomb  there  is  an 


DOME  OF  THE  TOMB-MOSQUE  OF  KAIT-BEY. 


I02 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


inscription  carved  in  wood,  giving  the  date  of  the  edifice.  The  outer  walls  of  this  stately 
mosque  are  nearly  a  hundred  feet  in  height,  and  they  are  capped  by  a  cornice  thirteen  feet 
hio'h,  projecting  six  feet,  formed  of  stalactite,  or  pendentive  ornament,  which  has  ever  since 
been  a  marked  feature  in  Arabian  architecture.  The  arches  of  the  doorways  and  of  the 
numerous  windows,  and  even  the  capitals  of  the  columns  built  into  the  external  angles  of  the 

walls,  are  similarly  enriched.  The  great 
doorway  in  the  northern  side  is  situated  in  a 
recess  sixty-six  feet  in  height.  The  design 
of  the  columns  supporting  the  arch  is  very 
peculiar  :  the  base  is  square,  and  as  it  ascends 
in  opposing  triangular  facets,  it  assumes  an 
octagonal  form,  from  which  rises  the  cylindrical 
column.  The  minaret  is  also  gracefully  con- 
verted from  a  square  at  its  base  to  an  octagon 
in  its  upper  part.  It  is  the  highest  minaret 
in  existence,  measuring  two  hundred  and 
eighty  feet.  (A  companion  minaret  felt  with 
disastrous  loss  of  life  ;  and  a  third,  but  smaller 
minaret,  stands  at  the  north  angle.)  Mr. 
Seymour's  little  sketch  (see  page  48),  which 
was  taken  from  the  south-west,  shows  how 
this  splendid  mosque  towers  above  all  the 
surrounding  buildings."* 

It  is,  however,  more  by  its  size  than  by 
the  beauty  of  its  decoration  that  the  mosque 
of  Sultan  Hasan  has  assumed  the  first  place 
amonof  the  buildings  of  Cairo.  Its  outside 
walls  are  plain  and  ugly,  its  dome  squat,  and 
its  huge  minaret  ill-proportioned ;  whilst  the 
internal  ornamentation  is  meagre  and  coarse. 
To  our  mind  the  mosques  of  Ka'it-Bey, — that 
near  Ibn-Tuliin,  and  the  tomb-mosque  in  the 
eastern  cemetery, — are  far  more  beautiful. 
In  them  we  see  arabesque  decoration  in  its 
prime.  Kait-Bey  was  the  royal  builder  of  Cairo,  par  excellence.  In  all  parts  of  the  city  one 
meets  with  his  well-known  medallion — the  circle  inscribed  on  the  wall,  with  his  name  and 
titles  and  a  benediction,  arranged  about  a  broad  fess.  From  the  fine  wekileh,  near  the  Gate 
of  Victory  on  the  north,  to  the  Gate  of  Sitteh  Nefiseh  on  the  south,  noble  buildings  of  all 

»  E.  T.  Rogers  and  Miss  Rogers,  in  The  Art  Journal,  1880,  pages  77—79. 


PANELLED  DOOR  FROM  INTERIOR  OF  A  MOSQUE. 
(Museum  of  Arab  Art,  Cairo.) 


W 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


103 


descriptions  testify  to  the  munificence  and  artistic  taste  of  this  Memluk  Sultan  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Foremost  among  his  secular  edifices  stands  the  great  wekaleh  near  the  Azhar,  the 
whole  front  of  which  is  covered  with 


delicate  arabesque  tracery  (see  a  spe- 
cimen on  page  7).  But  K  ait- Bey's 
chefs-d'ceuvre  are  his  two  mosques,  of 
which  it  is  difficult  to  say  which  is  the 
more  perfect.  The  outward  appear- 
ance of  his  tomb-mosque  in  the  eastern 
cemetery  is,  perhaps,  unrivalled  among 
the  monuments  of  Arab  art  in  Egypt. 
The  geometrical  tracery  over  a  leafy 
pattern  upon  the  exquisite  fawn- 
coloured  dome,  and  the  graceful  bal- 
conied minaret,  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
four  feet  high,  have  ever  excited  the 
enthusiasm  of  travellers.  Views  of 
the  dome,  minaret,  entrance,  and  the 
interior  (eastern  arch  with  pulpit  and 
niche),  are  given  on  pages  100  and  10 1, 
together  with  a  window  of  horseshoe 
arches  (page  105),  resting  on  marble 
columns  belonging  to  the  adjacent 
school.  The  interior  is  comparatively 
plain,  and  in  this  respect  Kait- Bey's 
other  mosque,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Ibn-Tulun,  undoubtedly  bears  away 
the  palm,  whilst  in  outer  appearance 
it  stands  but  little  inferior  to  its  sister 
in  the  eastern  cemetery.  "  The  dome 
is  decorated  with  an  intricate  tracery 
of  strap-work ;  stars  of  eight  points, 
deeply  cut  at  regular  intervals,  evidently 
form  the  foundation  of  the  design. 
The  minaret,  with  its  balconies  rising 
one  above  the  other,  is  especially 
elegant.  It  is  square  at  the  base,  and 
is  converted  into  an  octagon,  simply  by  cutting  away  the  corners.  On  four  sides  of  his 
octagon  there  are  trefoil  arched  doorways,  with  boldly  projecting  brackets,  supported  on  twin 


MIHRAB  OR  NICHE  FROM  MOSQUE  OF  SITTEH  NEFISEH. 
(Museum  of  Arab  Art,  Cairo.) 


I04 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


brackets.      Above  the  first  continuous  balcony  the  minaret  is  cylindrical,  and  its  surface  is 

decorated  with  a  design  resembling  that  on  the  dome.     Above  the  next  balcony  the  minaret  is 

encircled  by  pilasters,  supporting  the  brackets 
of  the   highest    balcony."*      Many  of  the 
Memluk  tomb-mosques,  which   rise  among 
the   simple    head   and    foot   stones   of  the 
humbler  white  graves  (see  page  io6),  follow 
the   style   of   K  ait- Bey's    mosques,  ihough 
others   exhibit  the  less  graceful   zigzag   or 
ribbed  domes,  which  are  seen  in  the  illustra- 
tion on  page  97.      The  dome  of  the  Imam 
Shdfi'y's  mosque  (see   page  93)  is  of  lead, 
but    the   interior    is   beautifully   decorated. 
There  is  a  magnificent  frieze  of  wood-carving 
beneath   the  spring    of  the    dome,    which 
probably  dates  back  to  Ayyuby  times ;  and 
the  interior  of  the   dome  itself,  with   bold 
corner   stalactites  and  rich  colouring,  is  as 
fine  as  anything  in  Cairo.     Inscriptions  in- 
side record  the  restoration  of  the  decorations 
by  both  Kait-Bey  and  El-Ghury,  but  the 
general  design  and  much  of  the  ornament 
certainly  belong  to  the  thirteenth  century. t 

Chief  among  the  points  for  ornamenta- 
tion in  the  mosques  of  Cairo  are  the  eastern 
niche,  or  chancel,  the  doors,  windows,  and 

lamps;    sometimes   the   walls   are   decorated,   and   occasionally  the  pavement.      The   last     is 

generally  of  plain  white  stone,  but  sometimes,  by  accident  rather  than  of  design,  carved  marble 

slabs  are  let  into   the  paving ;   as 

in   the   mosque    of  Suyurghatmish, 

where   the    beautiful    slabs    in    the 

entrance  and  the  open  court  were 

assuredly  not  originally  designed  for 

people's  feet.     The  walls,  again,  are 

commonly  the  least  cared-for  parts 

of  the  mosque ;  a  coat  of  whitewash  answers  most  purposes,  except  those  of  art,  and  with 

whitewash  the  worshippers  are  content.     But  the  Itwdn,  or  eastern  recess  (corresponding  to 


NICHE  OF  A  MOSQUE. 


GEOMETRICAL   KUFY   INSCRIPTION. 


*  E.  T.  Rogers  and  Miss  Rogers  in  The  Art  Journal,  1880,  page  80. 

f  See  an  account  of  a  visit  to  the  mosque  contributed  by  S.  Lane-Poole  to  The  Athenaum,  March  31st,  1S83. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


105 


the  chancel  of  our  churches),  is  generally  decorated  with  a  dado  of  marble  mosaic,  and  is 
sometimes  faced  with  blue  and  white  tiles  on  the  principal  wall.  These  marbles  and  tiles  are 
often  exceedingly  beautiful.  The  mosaics  are  of  fine  design  and  workmanship ;  but  time  and 
neglect  have  left  few  perfect  specimens,  and  in  many  of  the  mosques  their  fragments  strew 
the  floor  or  have  partially  disappeared.  The  tomb-mosque  of  Kalaiin,  however,  among  others, 
preserves  its  admirable  decorations.     The  finest  example  of  a  tiled  liwdn  is  in  the  mosque  of 

Aksunkur,  restored  by  Ibrahim 
Agha,  where  the  whole  eastern  wall 
is  one  expanse  of  blue  and  white 
tiles  with  here  and  there  a  touch  of 
Rhodian  red.  Some  of  the  tiles 
unite  to  form  a  large  design  of 
trees,  especially  cypresses,  with  re- 
presentations of  swinging  lamps 
between  them  ;  others  are  of  the 
branching  leaf  pattern ;  but  uni- 
formity, or  even  harmony,  is  the 
last  thing  that  enters  the  mind  of 
the  mosque  restorer.  He  finds  the 
tiles,  some  in  their  places,  some 
fallen,  some  vanished,  and  he  re- 
places and  adds  to  them  with  a 
single-minded  view  of  filling  up  the 
space.  Border  tiles  are  stuck  up- 
right side  by  side,  and  a  so-called 
Rhodian  piece  is  introduced  in  thfe 
very  middle  of  an  arrangement  in 
blue.  The  niche,  or  mihrdb,  which 
indicates  the  direction  of  Mekkeh, 
towards  which  the  worshipper  must 
pray,  is  generally  adorned  with 
beautiful  mosaics  of  marble  and 
mother-of-pearl,  and  with  sculptured  miniature  arcades  in  high  relief  Sometimes,  however, 
the  niche  is  of  carved  wood,  as  in  the  case  of  the  mihrab  from  the  mosque  of  Sitteh  Nefiseh, 
now  in  the  Museum  of  Arab  Art,  an  engraving  of  which  is  shown  on  page  103. 

Very  exquisite  work  is  bestowed  upon  the  doors  of  the  mosques.  No  one  who  has  been 
to  Cairo  has  failed  to  be  struck  with  the  magnificent  bronze-plated  doors  of  Sultan  Hasan  (see 
page  1 01)  and  other  mosques,  though  the  neglect  and  depredations  that  have  aided  the  ruin 
of  Arab  Art  monuments  have  deprived  these  splendid  gates  of  much  of  their  perfection  ;  the 


ARCHED  WINDOW  OF  THE  SCHOOL  ATTACHED  TO  THE  MOSQUE 
OF  KAIT-BEY. 


io6 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT, 


bronze  plates  are  often  partially  torn  off,  beautifully-worked  hinges  are  gone,  and  dirt  and 
ill-usage  have  everywhere  left  their  traces.  There  is  another  kind  of  door,  made  entirely  of 
wood,  which  is  sometimes  seen  within  the  liwdn,  or  sanctuary,  and  is  generally  used  to  close 
the  chambers  or  cupboards  where  the  mosque  properties  are  kept.  Sometimes  these  inner 
doors  are  composed  of  large  panels  of  plain  wood,  divided  by  other  panels  carved  over  with 
arabesques  and  geometrical  patterns.  There  is,  moreover,  a  third  and  singularly  beautiful 
kind  of  door,  in  which  the  large  panels  are  filled  up  with  exquisite  geometrical  mosaics,  formed 
by  small  carved  pieces  of  coloured  wood,  ivory,  and  ebony,  producing  a  very  rich  effect  (see 
page  102). 

A  very  beautiful  style  of  wood-carving  is  also  sometimes  employed  to  adorn  the  tombs  of 
the  mosque  founders.  The  design  resembles  in  many  respects  that  of  the  door  engraved 
on  page  102,  the  pattern  being  always  geometrical,  and  the  interstices  richly  carved.      The 

best  specimen  of  a  carved  tomb  in  Cairo  is  that  of 
Es-Silih  AyyClb,  the  grandnephew  of  Saladin,  in  his 
ruined  mosque  in  the  Suk  en-Nahhasin.  A  similar  style 
of  carving  is  employed  for  the  pulpit,  the  form  of  which 
may  be  seen  on  page  99.  A  fine  specimen  of  Kait- 
Bey's  pulpits  is  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  The 
■^,,^^^Mi~~— ----„,,  ....  pulpit  in  the  tomb-mosque  of  Barkuk  is  of  stone,  carved 

|ll|^*>(j#*il'  'JMHWi  -"^      in  exquisite  geometrical  patterns ;   and   that   of  Sultan 

The  mosque  windows,  or  kmnartyehs,  as  they  are 
called  in  Arabic,  are  generally  placed  high  up,  and  are 
made  of  stucco,  with  little  pieces  of  coloured  glass  inserted 
so  as  to  form  a  geometrical  or  floral  pattern.  They  are 
by  no  means  of  uniform  merit,  either  in  design  or  in  the 
quality  of  the  glass.  The  latter  never  attains  to  the  beauty  of  our  old  stained  glass,  but  the 
more  ancient  specimens  show  rich  and  subdued  colours,  which  the  later  artists  failed  to 
produce;  and  the  general  effect  of  the  light  coming  through  the  little  deep-toned  panes  is 
singularly  beautiful. 

The  lamps  with  which  the  larger  mosques  were  formerly  lighted  are  among  the  most 
remarkable  products  of  Arab  Art.  Sometimes  they  consist  of  large  chandeliers,  like  that 
engraved  on  page  108,  which  is  of  iron,  with  a  central  band  of  shining  copper ;  or  like  the  fine 
brass  lamp  from  the  mosque  of  El-Ghliry,  the  last  of  the  Memluk  Sultans,  who  died  at  the  time 
of  the  Turkish  conquest  of  Egypt  in  15 17,  the  bottom  of  which,  inscribed  with  El-Ghilry's 
name  and  titles  on  some  of  its  bosses,  is  engraved  on  page  109.  But  the  usual  mosque-lamp 
was  of  enamelled  glass  of  various  colours,  and  was  about  a  foot  high  and  nine  inches  in 
diameter.  These  lamps  have  become  exceedingly  rare,  and  as  much  as  ;^200  has  been  given 
for  a  single  specimen,     A  few  fine  ejjamples  may  be  seen  in  the  Slade  Collection  at  the  British 


MOHAMMADAN  GRAVES. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


107 


Museum  and  at  South  Kensington.  Once,  no  doubt,  they  hung  in  every  large  mosque, 
but  now  those  which  are  open  at  night  are  lighted  by  diminutive  and  by  no  means  artistic 
oil-lamps  of  common  glass,  which  certainly  shed  a  dim,  and  no  doubt  a  religious,  light  over  the 
worshippers.  The  mosque  guardians  probably  discovered  the  value  of  the  enamelled  lamps, 
and  hid  them  away  in  safety,  to  be  disposed  of  to  European  collectors.  At  any  rate,  they 
disappeared  from  the  mosques,  and  only  in  one  mosque — of  which  I  shall  withhold  the 
name,  lest  some  vandal  should  be  seized  with  the  desire  for  plunder — did  I  see  any  lamps 
of  the  old  pattern  still  hanging  by  their  wires  to  the  framework  of  wooden  brackets  which 

are  constructed  round  the  interior  of  every  mosque  for  the 
purpose. 
HE  Commission  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Monuments  of 
Arab  Art  fortunately  lighted  upon  some  concealed  hoards  of 
lamps,  and  ordered  their  removal  to  the  Museum  of  El-Hikim, 
where  they  now  stand  in  glass  cases,  and  are  the  joy  of  the 
beholder.    A  few  of  them  are  plain  and  opaque,  of  a  pale  green 

fl||j  I      or  blue  hue ;  but  the  majority  are  of  transparent  glass,  worked 

;''  I      over  with  enamel,  forming  arabesque  and  floral  ornaments, 

I  recording  the  names  and  titles  of  the  Sultan  in  whose  mosque 
they  hung,  together  with  a  verse  from  the  Korin  in  flowing 
Naskhy  Arabic  characters.  They  came  from  about  a  dozen 
mosques,  but  the  larger  number  were  derived  from  those  of 
Sultan  Hasan  and  Bark(ik.  As  glass  they  are  by  no  means 
excellent,  being,  indeed,  of  bad  colour  and  full  of  bubbles ;  nor 
is  the  shape  beautiful.  It  is  the  design  of  the  enamel  which 
gives  these  lamps  their  unique  attraction.  Sometimes  the 
enamel  forms  the  ground,  through  which  the  transparent  design 
must  have  shone  out  with  fine  efiect  when  the  light  was  inside  ; 
sometimes  the  pattern  is  In  enamel,  and  the  ground  is  of  plain 
glass.  The  outlines  are  generally  in  thin  strokes  of  a  dull  red, 
and  the  thicker  lines  and  ornaments  are  in  cobalt  blue.  Red 
and  blue,  with  touches  of  white  and  pale  green,  are  the  usual 
colours.  A  beautiful  coloured  illustration  of  one  of  these  lamps  is  given  as  a  frontispiece  to 
Mr.  Nesbitt's  "  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Glass  Vessels  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum." 
I  was  fortunate  enough,  when  in  Cairo  this  year,  to  obtain  from  the  Khedive  a  loan  of 
four  duplicates  of  the  lamps  in  the  Arab  collection  for  exhibition  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum,  where  they  are  now  to  be  seen.  Three  of  them  bear  the  name  of  Sultan  Hasan, 
and  one  the  titles  of  Barktik,  both  Memldk  Sultans  of  the  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  The  specimen  engraved  on  page  98  is  one  of  these  four  lamps,  and  bears,  besides 
the  name  and  titles  of  Sultan  Hasan  in  the  large  central  inscription  and  in  the  fesses  of  the  six 


HOUSES   FOR  VISITORS  TO  THE 
CEMETERIES. 


P    2 


io8 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


medallions,  an  appropriate  verse  on  the  neck  from  the  Kordn,  chap,  xxiv.,  "  God  is  the  Light 
of  the  Heavens  and  the  Earth :  His  Light  is  as  a  niche  wherein  is  a  lamp,"  etc.  Six  glass 
loops  served  to  attach  the  lamp  to  the  wires  by  which  it  was  suspended  from  a  wooden 
bracket* 

A  mosque  is  primarily  a  place  of  prayer,  though  it  generally  partakes  of  the  character  of 
a  school,  a  refuge,  and  a  quiet,  cool  spot  for  repose  in  the  heat  of  the  day  :  it  is  never  a  place  for 

exhibiting  dresses,  for  staring  at  neighbours,  or 
for  extorting  money.  The  mosque  is  free  to  all, 
there  are  no  pew-rents,  no  Easter  offerings,  no 
collections.  Nor  is  a  mosque  a  place  of  priestly 
processions,  such  as  those  which  paced  the  solemn 
halls  of  Karnak,  where  the  sacred  Ibis  was 
religiously  tended  (see  Mr.  Poynter's  painting, 
engraved  opposite  page  98).  The  Mohammadan 
religion  has  no  priests  and  no  processions. 
Prayers  are  the  sole  rites  observed  in  the  mosques, 
except  on  Fridays,  when  a  short  sermon  is  added 
to  the  service.  It  is  a  singular  sight  to  watch 
the  groups  of  people  at  prayer,  when  the  call 
from  the  minaret  has  summoned  them  at  the 
appointed  time  from  their  various  avocations. 
Mohammadan  prayers  are  certainly  full  of  repe- 
titions, and  governed  by  minute  laws  of  ritual,  the 
exact  performance  of  which  reflects  no  little  credit 
on  the  memory  of  the  worshipper.  The  following 
is  the  description  of  a  Muslim's  prayers,  given  by 
Mr.  Lane,  in  his  "  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Modern  Egyptians  : " — 

"  The  prayers,  which  are  performed  daily  at 
the  five  periods,  are  said  to  be  of  so  many 
'  rek'ahs,'  or  inclinations  of  the  head.  The  wor- 
shipper, standing  with  his  face  towards  the  Kibleh 
(that  is,  towards  Mekkeh),  and  his  feet  not  quite  close  together,  says  inaudibly  that  he  has 
purposed  to  recite  the  prayers  of  so  many  rek'ahs  (sunneh  or  fard),  the  morning  prayers  (or 
the  noon,  &c.)  of  the  present  day  (or  night) ;  and  then  raising  his  open  hands  on  each  side  of 
his  face,  and  touching  the  lobes  of  his  ears  with  the  ends  of  his  thumbs,  he  says,  '  God  is 
most  Great !'  ('  Allahu  Akbar.')  This  ejaculation  is  called  the  '  tekblr.'  He  then  proceeds  to 
recite  the  prayers  of  the  prescribed  number  of  rek'ahs,  thus  : — Still  standing,  and  placing  his 


IRON   MOSQUE-LAMP  IN  THE   MUSEUM   OF  ARAB 
ART  AT  CAIRO. 


•  S.  Lane-Poole,  in  Jht  Art  Journal,  1883. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


109 


hands  before  him,  a  little  below  his  girdle,  the  left  within  the  right,  he  recites  (with  his  eyes 
directed  towards  the  spot  where  his  head  will  touch  the  ground  in  prostration)  the  Fitihah,  or 
opening  chapter  of  the  Korin,  and  after  it  three  or  more  other  verses,  or  one  of  the  short 
chapters  of  the  Koran  ;  very  commonly  the  112th  chapter,  but  without  repeating  the  bismillah 
(in  the  name  of  God,  &c.)  before  the  second  recitation.  He  then  says,  '  God  is  most  Great ! ' 
and  makes,  at  the  same  time,  an  inclination  of  his  head  and  body,  placing  his  hands  upon  his 
knees,  and  separating  his  fingers  a  little.  In  this  posture  he  says,  '  I  extol  the  perfection 
of  my  Lord,  the  Great!'  (three  times),  adding,  'May  God  hear  him  who  praiseth  Him.  Our 
Lord,  praise  be  unto  Thee  ! '  Then,  raising  his  head  and  body,  he  repeats,  '  God  is  most 
Great!'  He  next  drops  gently  upon  his  knees,  and,  saying  again,  'God  is  most  Great!' 
places  his  hands  upon  the 
ground,  a  little  before  his  knees, 
and  puts  his  nose  and  forehead 
also  to  the  ground  (the  former 
first)  between  his  two  hands. 
During  this  prostration  he  says, 
'  I  extol  the  perfection  of  my 
Lord,  the  Most  High!'  (three 
times).  He  raises  his  head 
and  body  (but  his  knees  remain 
upon  the  ground)  sinks  back- 
wards upon  his  heels,  and  places 
his  hands  upon  his  thighs,  say- 
ing at  the  same  time,  'God  is 
most  Great!'  and  this  he  re- 
peats as  he  bends  his  head  a 
second  time  to  the  ground. 
During  this  second  prostration 
he  repeats  the  same  words  as 
in  the  first,  and  in  raising  his 

head  again,  he  utters  the  tekblr  as  before.  Thus  are  completed  the  prayers  of  one  rek'ah. 
In  all  the  changes  of  posture,  the  toes  of  the  right  foot  must  not  be  moved  from  the  spot 
where^they  were  first  placed,  and  the  left  foot  should  be  moved  as  little  as  possible. 

"  Having  finished  the  prayers  of  one  rek'ah,  the  worshipper  rises  upon  his  feet  (but 
without  moving  the  toes  from  the  spot  where  they  were,  particularly  those  of  the  right  foot) 
and  repeats  the  same ;  only  he  should  recite  some  other  chapter,  or  portion,  after  the  Fdtihah 
than  that  which  he  repeated  before,  as  for  instance,  the  io8th  chapter. 

"  After  every  second  rek'ah  (and  after  the  last,  though  there  be  an  odd  number,  as  In  the 
evening  fard),  he  does  not  immediately  raise  his  knees  from  the  ground,  but  bends  his  left  foot 


BASE  OF  BRONZE  MOSQUE-LAMP   IN  THE  MUSEUM  OF  ARAB  ART 

AT  CAIRO. 


no 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


under  him,  and  sits  upon  it,  and  places  his  hands  upon  his  thighs,  with  the  fingers  a  Httle 
apart.  In  this  posture  he  says,  '  Praises  are  to  God,  and  prayers,  and  good  works.  Peace  be 
on  thee,  O  Prophet,  and  the  mercy  of  God  and  His  blessings.  Peace  be  on  us  and  on  (all) 
the  righteous  worshippers  of  God.'  Then  raising  the  first  finger  of  the  right  hand  (but  not  the 
hand  itself),  he  adds,  '  I  testify  that  there  is  no  deity  but  God,  and  I  testify  that  Mohammad 
is  His  servant  and  His  Apostle.' 

"  After  the  last  rek'ah  of  each  of  the  prayers,  after  saying,  '  Praises  are  to  God,'  &c., 

the  worshipper,  looking  upon  his  right 
shoulder,  says,  '  Peace  be  on  you,  and 
the  mercy  of  God!'  Then,  looking  upon 
the  left,  he  repeats  the  same.  These 
salutations  are  considered  by  some  as 
addressed  only  to  the  guardian  angels  who 
watch  over  the  believer  and  note  all  his 
actions,    but    others   say   that    they    are 

addressed  to  both  angels  and  men 

Before  the  salutations  in  the  last  prayer 
the  worshipper  may  offer  up  any  short 
petition  (in  scriptural  language  rather  than 
his  own),  while  he  does  so  looking  at  the 
palms  of  his  two  hands,  which  he  holds 
like  an  open  book  before  him,  and  then 
draws  over  his  face  from  the  forehead 
downwards." 

There  are  supererogatory  acts  of 
prayers,  like  repeating  the  ninety-nine 
"  Most  Beautiful  Names  "  of  God,  which 
the  believer  will  occasionally  perform ;  but 
the  prayers  above  described  are  the 
ordinary  formulas.  In  spite  of  their  com- 
plication they  scarcely  occupy  five  minutes 
in  repetition;  and,  notwithstanding  their 
apparent  lifelessness,  they  do  not  give  the 
impression  of  "  vain  repetitions,"  so  devout 
and  absorbed  is  the  bearing  of  the  worshippers,  so  reverent  their  air.  On  Friday — the 
Mohammadan  Sabbath — special  public  pfayers  are  conducted  by  an  Imim,  or  choragus,  called 
the  "  Khatib,"  who  is  in  no  sense  a  priest,  or  a  member  of  any  special  class  or  caste,  but  merely 
a  schoolmaster  or  shopman  of  the  neighbourhood,  appointed  by  the  mosque  warden  to  read  the 
prayers  and  preach  the  sermon,  for  which  he  used  to  be  paid  about  twopence  or  threepence 


A  TOMB-MOSQUE. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE, 


III 


a  month !  The  same  rek'ahs  of  prayer  are  said  as  on  week-days,  but  chapters  of  the  Korin 
are  recited  by  a  reader,  and  the  Khatib,  sitting  on  the  top  step  of  the  pulpit,  and  holding  a 
wooden  sword,  delivers  first  a  short  sermon  and  then  recites  a  form  of  benediction  upon  various 
holy  personages  of  Islam,  down  to  the  reigning  Sultan  of  Turkey,  and  finishes  with  these  words, 
"  Verily  God  commands  justice,  and  the  doing  of  good  and  giving  his  rights  to  one's  kindred, 
and  forbids  wickedness  and  iniquity  and  oppression :  He  warns  you  that  ye  may  consider. 
Remember  God  :  He  will  remember  you. 
And  thank  him  :  He  will  multiply  bless- 
ings upon  you.  Praise  be  to  God  the 
Lord  of  the  Worlds!"  After  a  few 
prayers  the  congregation  disperses. 

The  next  important  obligation  of  the 
Muslim  after  prayer  is  fasting.  The 
Mohammadans  do  not  observe  special 
days  of  fasting  in  the  week,  or  once  in  a 
way,  but  keep  a  whole  month  of  Fast. 
This  month  is  called  Ramadan,  and  durine 
it,  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  no  Muslim  in 
sound  health  must  touch  food  or  drink,  or 
smoke,  or  smell  a  scent,  or  even  swallow 
his  own  saliva  intentionally,  on  pain  of 
begfinninof  the  fast  over  again.  When 
the  shifting  of  the  lunar  year  brings 
Ramadan  to  summer,  the  fast  becomes 
terribly  onerous,  for  a  summer  day  lasts 
sixteen  hours,  and  the  unhappy  fasters  are 
half  dead  when  at  last  night  falls  upon 
their  hunger.  The  poor  have  to  work 
all  day  as  usual,  but  the  rich  sleep  and 
lounge  and  do  nothing  beyond  becoming 
exceedingly  cross  and  morose,  till  kindly 
night  brings  with  it  the  permission  to 
enjoy  .a    tremendous    supper.       During 

Ramadan  the  night  is  turned  into  day.  All  the  shops  are  open  and  lighted,  and  the  exhausted 
populace  take  refuge  in  wild  carousals,  in  listening  to  reciters  and  other  performers,  and 
generally  trying  to  pick  up  their  spirits  before  another  dreaded  day  of  fasting  begins.  A 
favourite  form  of  entertainment  during  Ramadan  is  the  recital  of  a  zikr  by  a  group  of  darwishes. 
The  following  is  an  account  of  a  zikr  Mr.  Lane  witnessed  : — 

"  The  zikkirs,  or  [unpaid]  performers  of  the  zikr,  who  were  about  thirty  in  number,  sat 


THE   HOUR  OF   PRAYER   IN    A   MOSQUE. 


112 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


cross-legged  upon  matting  extended  close  to  the  houses  on  one  side  of  the  street,  in  the  form  ot 
an  oblong  ring.  Within  this  ring,  along  the  middle  of  the  matting,  were  placed  three  very  large 
wax  candles,  each  about  four  feet  high,  and  stuck  in  a  candlestick.     Most  of  the  zikkirs  were 


MUSLIM  WOKSHIPPERS. 


Ahmedy  darwishes,  persons  of  the  lower  orders,  and  meanly  dressed ;  many  of  them  wore 
green  turbans.  At  one  end  of  the  ring  were  four  munshids  (or  singers  of  religious  odes),  and 
with  them  was  a  player  on  the  kind  of  flute  called  ndy.     I  procured  a  small  seat  of  palm-sticks 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSQUE. 


113 


from  a  coffee-shop  close  by,  and,  by  means  of  a  little  pushing  and  the  assistance  of  my  servant, 
obtained  a  place  with  the  munshids,  and  sat  there  to  hear  a  complete  act,  or  mejlis,  of  the  zikr, 
which  act  commenced  at  about  three  o'clock,  Muslim  time  (or  three  hours  after  sunset),  and 
continued  two  hours.  The  performers  began  by  reciting  the  opening  chapter  of  the  Kuran  all 
together,  their  sheykh,  or  chief,  first  exclaiming,  '  El-Fatihah ! '  They  then  chanted  the 
following  words :  '  O  God,  bless  our  lord  Mohammad  among  the  latter  generation ;  and  bless 
our  lord  Mohammad  in  every  time  and  period  ;  and  bless  our  lord  Mohammad  in  the  highest 
degree,  unto  the  day  of  judgment;  and  bless  all  the  prophets  and  apostles  among  the  inhabitants 


PERFORMING  A  REK'AH  OF  PRAYER. 

of  the  heavens  and  of  the  earth ;  and  may  God  (whose  name  be  blessed  and  exalted  !)  be  well 
pleased  with  our  lords  and  masters,  those  persons  of  illustrious  estimation,  Abu-Bekr  and  'Omar 
and  'Othman  and  '  Aly,  and  with  all  the  favourites  of  God.  God  is  our  sufficiency  ;  and  excellent 
is  the  Guardian  !  There  is  no  strength  nor  power  but  in  God,  the  High,  the  Great,  O  God,  O 
our  Lord,  O  thou  liberal  of  pardon,  O  thou  most  bountiful  of  the  most  bountiful,  O  God,  amen  ! ' 
They  were  then  silent  for  three  or  four  minutes,  and  again  recited  the  Fatihah,  but  silently. 
This  form  of  prefacing  the  zikr  is  commonly  used  by  all  orders  of  darwishes  in  Egypt. 

"  The  performers  now  began  the  zikr  itself      Sitting  in  the  manner  above  described, 

Q 


114 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


AN   ARAB   FAMILY. 


SCHOOL  AND  MOSOUE. 


"5 


they  chanted,  in    slow    measure,    '  La  ilaha  illa-llah '  ('  There  is  no  deity  but  God '),  to  the 


followinsf  air : — 


■S — ^^- 


m 

La 


-^::i=i-- 


il^ 


-f— / — 


^ss 


:::aE 


la  -  ha    il  -  la-1  -  lah. 


La 


la  -  ha    i  -  1  -  la  -  1    -    la  -  h.      La     i    -    la  -  ha    il  -  la-1     lah. 


bowing  the  head  and  body  twice  in  each  repetition  of  '  La  ilaha  illa-llah.'  Thus  they  continued 
about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  then  for  about  the  same  space  of  time  they  repeated  the  same 
words  to  the  same  air,  but  in  a  quicker  measure  and  with  correspondingly  quicker  motions.  In 
the  meantime  the  munshids  frequently  sang  to  the  same  (or  a  variation  of  the  same)  air 
portions  of  a  kastdeh  or  a  muweshshah,  an  ode  of  a  similar  nature  to  the  Song  of  Solomon, 
generally  alluding  to  the  Prophet  as  the  object  of  love  and  praise ;  and  at  frequent  intervals 
one  of  them  sang  out  the  word  '  Meded,'  implying  an  invocation  for  spiritual  or  supernatural 
aid.  The  zikkirs,  after  having  performed  as  above  described,  next  repeated  the  same  words  to 
a  different  air  for  about  the  same  length  of  time,  first  very  slowly,  then  quickly.  The  air  was 
as  follows : — 

h 


m^^mm^^^m^^^^^^^ 


La    i 


La    i 


la  -  ha    il  -  lal  -  lah. 


la  -  ha    il  -  la-1  -  la  -  h.     La    i    -  la  -  ha     il  -  lal  -  la 

Then  they  repeated  these  words  again,  to  the  following  air,  in  the  same  manner 

:|j=isi7r:zr=j^--3---=asirj ^^-r-r-js 


Li 


^53 


z^nnz:^ 


m 


i 


la  -  ha    il    -    lal      -  lah.      La    i    -  la  -  ha     il  -  lal  -  lah. 

"  They  next  rose,  and  standing  in  the  same  order  in  which  they  had  been  sitting,  repeated 
the  same  words  to  another  air.  After  which,  still  standing,  they  repeated  these  words  in  a  very 
deep  and  hoarse  tone,  laying  the  principal  emphasis  upon  the  w'ord  '  La '  and  the  penultimate 
syllable  of  the  following  words,  and  uttering  apparently  with  a  considerable  effort :  the  sound 
much  resembled  that  which  is  produced  by  beating  the  rim  of  a  tambourine.  Each  zikktr 
turned  his  head  alternately  to  the  right  and  left  at  each  repetition  of  'La  ilaha  illa-llah  !' 

"  One  of  them,  a  eunuch,  at  this  part  of  the  zikr,  was  seized  with  an  epileptic  fit,  evidently 
the  result  of  a  high  state  of  religious  excitement;  but  nobody  seemed  surprised  at  it,  for 
occurrences  of  this  kind  at  zikrs  are  not  uncommon.  All  the  performers  now  seemed  much 
excited,  repeating  their  ejaculations  with  greater  rapidity,  violently  turning  their  heads,  and 
sinking  the  whole  body  at  the  same  time,  some  of  them  jumping.  The  eunuch  above  mentioned 
was  again  seized  with  fits  several  times ;  and  I  generally  remarked  that  this  happened  after 
one  of  the  munshids  had  sang  a  line  or  two  and  exerted  himself  more  than  usual  to  excite  his 
hearers.  The  singing  was,  indeed,  to  my  taste  very  pleasing.  The  contrast  presented  by  the 
vehement  and  distressing  exertions  of  the  performers  at  the  close  of  the  zikr  and  their  calm 
gravity  and  solemnity  of  manner  at  the  commencement  w-as  particularly  striking."* 

*  Lane  :  "  .\rabian  Society  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  page  73. 
Q    2 


ii6 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


all    great 


Another  form  of  entertainment  highly  enjoyed  by  Mohammadans  is  a  khatmeh,  or  recital 
of  the  entire  Koran.  This  tedious  performance  is  undertaken  by  a  group  of  reciters,  who 
take  turns  at  the  monotonous  chanting  which  so  curiously  delights  the  Eastern  mind.     Happy 

bridegrooms  of  a  pious  turn 
<i:^  <c%^:^-:$^^^^s^:;^^S&^vT  *    i   ^^4:L  ^»        are  wont  to  hire  a  party  to 

recite   a    khatmeh     for    the 
delectation  of  the  wedding-- 


guests ;  and  on 
festivals  there  is  no  more 
popular  form  of  entertain- 
ment among  the  respectable 
classes.  When  the  people  of 
Cairo  go  to  visit  the  graves 
of  their  defunct  relations,  at 
the  great  festivals,  the  houses 
reserved  for  the  use  of 
mourners  (such  as  those 
sketched  on  page  107)  are 
often  filled  with  the  solemn 
chanting  of  the  Koran  in 
honour  of  the  dead.  In  his 
amusements,  as  in  everything 
else,  the  Egyptian  is,  before 
all  things,  a  religious  man. 
Intercourse  with  Franks 
doubtless  weakens  this  cha- 
racteristic in  individuals,  and 
in  the  special  classes  with 
whom  Europeans  chiefly 
come  in  contact ;  but  the 
mass  of  the  people,  un- 
sophisticated as  of  old,  enjoy 
themselves  after  the  staid 
Muslim  fashion,  by  listening 
to  the  words  of  the  great  Muslim  book.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  Koran  is  peculiarly 
well  adapted  for  the  purposes  of  recital.  If  not  quite  poetry,  it  is  more  than  prose,  for  the 
verses  rhyme  in  a  musical  fashion  and  the  sentences  generally  fall  in  a  rhythmical  cadence. 


A  CAIRO   DONKEY-BOY. 


ALEXANDRIA  FROil  THE  PALACE  OF  MEKS. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE     EUROPEAN     ELEMENT. 


I  ^OR  the  last  fifty  years  it  has  been  the  policy  of  the  rulers  of  Egypt  to  imitate  the 
-^  fashions  and  material  improvements,  rather  than  the  energy  and  morals,  of  Europe. 
From  Mohammad  'Aly  to  the  present  Khedive  the  viceroys  of  the  reigning  family  have 
attempted,  with  varied  success,  to  introduce  among  their  subjects  European  customs  and 
inventions,  and  from  the  Suez  Canal  to  the  omnipresent  cigarette,  western  machines  and 
manufactures  are  encountered  at  every  step  in  the  land  of  the  Pharaohs. 

The  first  thing  the  traveller  sees  from  the  steamer's  deck  as  he  approaches  Alexandria  is 
the  powerful  lighthouse  (see  above)  that  replaces  the  famous  Pharos,  which  the  ancients  reckoned 
among  the  wonders  of  the  world.  The  next  object  that  attracts  attention  is  the  barbaric 
Palace  of  Meks  (see  page  1 20),  which  the  Viceroy  Said,  bitten  with  the  mania  for  building  semi- 
European  palaces,  began  and  left  unfinished ;  and  when  a  member  of  the  swarthy  family  which 
has  enjoyed  for  centuries  the  monopoly  of  pilotage  (see  next  page)  has  steered  the  vessel  safely 
over  the  bar  and  past  the  great  breakwater — itself  a  monument  of  English  engineering,  and  we 
fear  we  must  add  of  inordinate  contractors'  profits — the  most  prominent  building  overlooking 
the  fine  harbour  is  the  Khedive's  Alexandrian  palace  of  Ras  et-Tin  on  the  left  hand,  a 
thoroughly  European  erection.     The  quays  and  wharfs  and  warehouses  are  like  their  English 


ii8 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


counterparts  ;  the  famous  pillar  set  up  by  Pompey  the  prefect,  not  Caesar's  great  rival,  in  honour 
of  the  Emperor  Diocletian  (see  page  123)  may  fairly  be  called  European  ;  and  even  "Cleopatra's 
Needle"  (page  122),  though  it  is  an  obelisk  belonging  to  the  age  of  the  great  Theban  empire, 


HEREDITARY   PILOT   OF   ALEXANDRIA. 


awakens  more  associations  with  Rome  and  Shakespeare  and  the  Victoria  Embankment  than 
with  Thothmes  or  Ptolemy. 

Alexandria  is  indeed  thoroughly  uneastern.  A  Greek  port  in  origin,  it  still  retains  its 
European  character.  There  are  quarters  in  it  where  the  native  element  prevails,  and  some  of 
its  out-of-the-way  bazars  are  purely  oriental.  But  the  predominant  impression  of  the  city  is 
western.     The  noble  houses  of  its  merchant  princes,  the  great  square,  in  its  ruin  and  desolation 


THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT. 


119 


still  preserving  evidences  of  its  former  grandeur,  the  suburban  villas,  all  resemble  the  buildino-s 
of  many  another  southern  seaport ;  and  the  traveller  would  be  in  danger  of  forgetting  that  he 
is  in  the  land  of  Cheops  and  Rameses,  of  Saladin  and  the  Memluks,  if  the  apparition  of  a 
closely-veiled  woman  here  and  of  a  blue-robed  peasant  there,  a  vista  of  red  fezzes  and  white 
turbans,  and  a  babel  of  guttural  sounds,  did  not  recall  him  to  the  fact  that  he  is  really  in  a 
Mohammadan  country. 

Inland,  the  traces  of  European  handiwork  are  everywhere  visible.     Instead  of  going  up  to 
Cairo  in  a  sailing-boat  on  the  Mahmudiyeh  Canal,  as  everybody  did  forty  years  ago,  and 


ALEXANDRIA    FROM   THE   SEA. 


grumbled  very  audibly  at  the  dreariness  and  discomfort  of  the  tedious  voyage,  we  now  perform 
the  journey  in  five  hours  in  a  railway  furnished  with  carriages  exactly  like  those  of  England 
twenty  years  ago.  Dusty,  rattling,  and  old  fashioned,  they  are  still  railway-coaches,  and  they 
are  managed  by  guards  and  porters,  ticket-collectors  and  station-masters,  who  closely  resemble 
their  European  contemporaries,  except  that  they  are  less  expeditious  and  infinitely  more 
civil.  We  dine  or  lunch  on  the  journey  at  a  station  restaurant  where  a  regular  table-d'hote 
of  the  stereotyped  order,  which  becomes  so  insufferably  tedious  and  monotonous  after  a  very 
brief  experience  of  travel,  awaits  us,  to  be  moderately  paid  for  in  francs ;  and  on  arriving  at 


I20 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


Cairo,  where  the  terminus  irresistibly  recalls  a  small  station  on  the  Brighton  and  South  Coast 
Line,  we  find  an  omnibus  in  attendance  ready  to  convey  us  to  an  unmistakably  European  hotel, 
where  French  and  Italian  waiters  and  German  managers  speak  all  the  languages  of  the  world, 
and    Indian   coolies   do   the   meaner   departments   of  work.      Crowds   of    donkey-boys   and 


THE   PALACE    OF   MEKS. 


dragomans  only  confirm  the  European  impression,  for  they  address  us  with  instant  discrimination 
in  our  native  tongue,  whatever  it  may  be,  and  charm  our  ears  with  our  national  expletives.  In 
front  of  the  spacious  verandah  of  Shepheard's  Hotel— the  meeting-place  of  all  Frankish  Cairo 
in  the  afternoon,  and  a  delightful  lounge  when  we  are  too  lazy  or  tired  to  go  sight-seeing— the 
eminently  European  shops  of  the  Ezbekiyeh  display  their  j^late-glass  windows  and  commonplace 


THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT. 


121 


doors  and  the  Greek,  Italian,  and  Levantine  rogues  who  stand  smoking  within,  ready  to  cheat 
us ;  and  we  shall  have  to  go  some  distance  before  we  can  find  the  picturesque  cupboard-shop  of 
the  East,  with  its  sedate  occupant  and  its  queer  little  stock-in-trade.  In  the  evening,  if  we  like, 
we  can  hear  a  French  opera  bouffe  and  see  a  French  ballet — both  accentuated  to  suit  Turkish 
appreciation  of  the  indecent — in  a  theatre 
exactly  resembling  those  we  left  behind  in 
London.  If  we  call  upon  our  consul,  we  shall 
find  him  in  a  Galilean  villa  surrounded  by  a 
hundred  similar  villas,  which  might  belong  to 
any  Mediterranean  city,  but  for  a  vision  of 
negro  footmen  and  bronzed  guards.  Wherever 
we  go  we  find  palaces  of  the  Khedive  or 
members  of  his  family,  Abdin  and  Ismailla 
are  the  chief  palaces  in  Cairo  itself,  though 
there  are  others,  and  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
metropolis  the  name  of  these  gorgeous  mansions 
is  legion.  At  Kasr-en-Nil  and  all  along  the 
neighbouring  banks  of  the  Nile,  on  the  islands 
of  Roda  (see  page  123)  and  Gezireh,  at  Gizeh, 
'Abbasiyeh,  Shubra,  Kubeh,  everywhere  rise 
the  unsightly  and  ill-built  palaces  in  which 
viceregal  extravagance  and  ostentation  has 
found  an  outlet.  Not  one  of  all  these  huge 
buildings  is  other  than  an  eyesore.  Not  one 
is  tastefully  furnished.  The  Khedive's  re- 
ception-room at  Abdin  palace  is  a  monument 
of  the  meretricious  style  which  rejoices  in  gold 
and  crimson  and  pier-glasses. 

Not  content  with  building  a  separate 
European  quarter — the  assemblage  of  villas 
grouped  about  parallel  roads  known  as  the 
suburb  of  Ismailia — and  piling  up  stones  into 
barrack-like  palaces,  the  genius  (or  Khedivelry, 
as  an  indignant  lover  of  art  termed  it)  of  the 
Khedive  Ismail  set  about  the  remodelling  of 

the  picturesque  native  quarters,  and  opened  out  the  dreary  thoroughfare  called  the  "  Boulevard 
Mohammad  ' Aly "  from  the  Ezbekiyeh  to  the  citadel— pulling  down  the  old  houses  of  the 
oriental  style,  and  leaving  local  builders  to  set  up  whatever  they  chose  in  their  place.  The 
consequence  is  that  the  houses  are  after  the  worst  pattern  of  a  fifth-rate  artisans'   suburb ; 

R 


MODERN  SHOP-DOOR  IN  THE  EUROPEAN  QUARTER. 


122 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


there  is  no  regularity,  no  attempt  at  either  magnificence  or  beauty ;  and  the  "  Boulevard 
Mohammad  '  Aly "  is  a  disgrace  to  Cairo.  Happily  the  present  Khedive  has  abjured  his 
father's  methods,  and  we  may  hope  to  see  no  more  wanton  barbarism  of  this  description. 

It  is  not  only  the  buildings  outside  the  strictly  native  quarters  that  give  a  European 
impression :  half  the  people  in  the  streets  wear  European  dress,  modified  in  the  case  of  native 
officials  and  others  by  the  red  fez,  and  a  slight  change  in  the  cut  of  the  frock-coat,  which  brings 

it  more  into  accord  with  the  clerical 


pattern.  The  ladies  of  the  rich 
harims  go  about  in  broughams, 
driven  by  English  coachmen.  The 
familiar  street-lamps  of  our  native 
isle  greet  our  eyes  at  every  corner 
in  all  their  inevitable  unsigrht- 
liness;  the  only  difference  is  that 
the  lamplighters  are  drawn  up  on 
parade  by  an  officer,  and  dispatched 
in  couples  on  their  rounds  with  a 
smart  military  precision  which  is 
highly  edifying.  If  we  go  up  the 
Nile,  it  will  probably  be  in  one  of 
Messrs. Cook's  comfortable  steamers 
— the  "Masr"  for  choice — whence 
one  can  visit  every  important  place 
and  monument  from  Cairo  to  the 
First  Cataract  in  three  weeks,  with 
all  imacrinable  comfort  and  without 
the  risks  and  delays,  though  also 
without  the  romance  and  privacy, 
of  the  dahahiyeh.  At  Thebes  we 
may  stay  at  well-found  European 
hotels ;  or  a  detestably  dusty  and 
superannuated  railway,  which  is, 
we  hope,  soon  to  experience  the 
reforming  influence  of  Mr.  Le  Mesurier,  the  energetic  Director  of  Railways,  will  convey  us, 
half  smothered,  as  far  up  the  country  as  Asyut,  whence  a  regular  service  of  postal  steamers 
will  enable  us  to  continue  the  journey  by  water.  From  point  to  point  we  can  telegraph  our 
whereabouts  to  all  parts  of  the  world.  In  fine,  if  we  choose,  we  can  go  through  Egypt  in 
as  European  a  manner  as  through  Switzerland. 

Most  of  these  innovations  are  due  to  the  genius  and  the  recklessness  of  the  ex-Khedive 


'CLEOPATRA'S  NEEDLE." 


THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT. 


123 


Ismail.  A  man  of  undoubted  ability,  possessed  of  unusual  energy  in  administration,  fully 
appreciative  of  the  importance  of  Western  civilisation,  fired  with  the  ambition  proper  in  the 
grandson  of  Mohammad  'Aly,  the  ex-Khedive  at  first  appeared  a  ruler  such  as  Egypt  had 
scarcely  seen  since  the  Arab  conquest.  After 
removing,  at  great  cost,  much  of  the  irksome 
control  of  the  Porte,  and  obtaining  for  himself 
and  his  dynasty  a  settled  regal  rank  and  a  Euro- 
pean order  of  succession,  Ismail  began  a  series 
of  reforms,  or  at  least  innovations,  such  as  no 
previous  governor  of  Egypt  had  ever  contem- 
plated. He  restored  and  improved  Mohammad 
'Aly's  administrative  system,  remodelled  the 
customs,  purchased  the  post-office,  and  placed  it 
under  an  official  from  St.  Martin's-le- Grand,  who 
soon  brought  it  into  an  admirably  efficient  state, 
and  established  branch  offices  and  a  regular  postal 
service  all  over  the  country.  He  revived  the 
military  schools  founded  by  his  grandfather,  and 
endeavoured  in  various  ways  to  introduce  some 
approach  to  an  educational  system  into  Egypt. 
The  unfair  advantages  accorded  to  Europeans 
by  the  old  system  of  consular  jurisdiction  were 

done  away  when  Ismail  founded  the  new  Mixed  Tribunals  in  1876,  wherein  European 
and  native  judges  sit  side  by  side  to  try  mixed  cases  without  prejudice,  and  where  certainly 
more  justice  is  awarded  than  in  the  distinctively  native  courts,  though  there  is  still  room  for 
improvement  and  for  extension.     Justice  is  still  one  of  the  rarest  of  Egyptian  products  or  of 

European  imports.  Public  works  formed 
a  large  item  in  the  ex- Khedive's  budget 
of  reforms.  Railways,  telegraphs,  light- 
houses, harbour-works  at  Suez,  Port  Said, 
and  Alexandria,  all  testify  to  his  energy, 
if  not  to  his  prudence.  The  railways, 
which  are  State  property,  cover  more  than 
eleven  hundred  miles,  and  connected 
Alexandria  and  Cairo  with  every  part  of 
the  Delta  and  Suez,  and  run  halfway  to  the  First  Cataract.  The  telegraphs  extend  over  four 
thousand  miles  ;  and  fourteen  lighthouses  have  been  built  on  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean 
and  the  Red  Sea. 

Public  works,  reforms,  and  changes  of  all  sorts  cannot  be  carried  out  for  nothing ;  and 

R  2 


POMPEY'S  PILLAR. 


PALACE   ON   THE   ISLAND   OF   RODA. 


124 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


the  ex- Khedive  was  so  poor  a  financier  and  so  reckless  a  spendthrift,  that  he  phmged 
his  country  into  debt  to  the  extent  of  nearly  a  hundred  millions,  and  was  reduced  to 
tyrannical  and  dishonest  shifts  to  meet  the  calls  of  his  creditors.  The  result  was  his 
deposition,  and  the  establishment  of  his  son  Tewfik,  under  the  control  of  various  and  ever- 
changing  liquidating  bodies.  Egypt  was,  in  fact,  treated  as  a  bankrupt,  and  provided  with 
trustees  Avhose  duty  it  was  at  all  hazards  to  find  the  money  for  the  dividends.     Hence  came 

all  the  financial  schemes,  the  international 
jealousies,  the  late  war,  and  the  dilemma 
in  which  we  now  find  ourselves.  But  for 
Ismail's  Europeanizing  tendencies  none 
of  these  things  would  have  come  to  pass ; 
and  it  may  be  questioned  whether  the 
material  advantages  he  conferred  on 
Egypt  are  not  far  more  than  balanced  by 
the  calamities  of  war  and  debt  which  have 
been  the  outcome  of  his  policy.  Doubt- 
less, he  was  not  wholly  to  blame  ;  per- 
sonally he  reaped  small  profits  from  his 
borrowings,  and  was  more  robbed  than  a 
robber.  But  while  we  may  denounce 
English  and  French  financing-houses  for 
their  unblushing  plunder  of  Egypt,  we 
cannot  forgive  the  ex- Khedive  his  share 
in  the  loans  which  have  proved  so  fatal 
to  his  country. 

The  overland  route  to  India  has 
undergone  considerable  simplification  by 
the  introduction  of  European  ideas  into 
Egypt.  It  is  not  so  very  long  ago  that 
passengers  for  India  had  to  ascend  the 
Nile  as  far  as  Kine,  and  then  strike  across 
the  Desert  to  Koseyr  on  the  Red  Sea 
coast ;  and  the  Oriental  Telegraph  men 
used  to  journey  on  camel-back  from  Cairo  to  Suez  by  the  old  caravan  route.  To  say  nothing 
of  the  loss  of  time,  the  discomforts  of  Desert-travelling  were  neither  few  nor  inconsiderable. 
The  mere  process  of  mounting  and  dismounting  the  surly  animals,  in  which,  for  some 
inexplicable  reason,  travellers  have  seen  all  the  virtues  of  the  brute  creation,  are  obstacles  to 
the  inexperienced,  and,  unless  we  are  fortunate  enough  to  get  a  dromedary  or  running-camel, 
the  jolting  and  rolling  of  the  "ship  of  the  Desert"  are  likely  to  produce  veritable  sea-sickness. 


ARCADE  IN   THE  EZBEkIyEH. 


THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT. 


125 


EUROPEAN   IMPROVEMENTS. 


Yet  for  those  who  have  time  and  health,  a  ride  on  a  camel  through  the  Desert  has  its  charm, 

as  readers  of  Dr.  Klunzinger's  admirable  description  of  the  caravan  route  to  Koseyr*  must  agree. 
Now,  however,  except  for  choice,  we  do  not  travel  across 

Egypt  by  caravan  and  camel,  but  go  through  the  Suez  Canal,  or 

cross  the  Delta  from  Cairo  to  Suez  by  rail.     It  is  by  no  means 

a   picturesque  journey.      Soon  after  leaving   Zagazig,  we   see 

nothing  on  either  side  but  yellow-grey  desert.     Here  and  there 

we  stop  at  a  rough  shed  which  serves  as  a  station,  and  a  few 

white  buildings  and  a  cluster  of  huts  tell  us  we  are   passing 

through  a  village.     Then  the  long  lines  of  Tell  el-Kebir  come 

in  sight,  and  as  the  train  runs  through  them  we  can  see  the 

height  and  strength  of  the  rampart  of  earth,  and  the  formidable 

width  and  depth  of  the  trench  before  it.     Traces  of  the  campaign 

lie   all   about :   signs   of  imperfectly   buried   horses  and   men ; 

empty  preserved-meat  tins ;  a  coat  here  and  a  forage-cap  there  ; 

and  Araby's  curious  horse-mangers  are  seen  in  groups  at  short 

intervals.      Then   more   desert,   till   we   arrive   at   the   square 

excavated  chambers  of  Tell  el-Maskhutah,  which  M.  Naville,  who  was  sent  out  by  the  "  Egypt 

Exploration  Fund "  of  London,  chiefly  at  the  expense  of  Sir  Erasmus  Wilson,  has  proved  to 

be  none  other  than  the  treasure-city  of  Pithom,  described  in 
Exodus  (i.  11)  as  having  been  built  for  Pharaoh  by  the 
Children  of  Israel.  The  discovery  that  Tell  el-Maskhutah 
is  Pithom,  and  the  further  discovery  that  Pithom  was  also 
called  Succoth,  joined  to  other  facts  established  by  M. 
Naville's  excavations,  have  thrown  more  light  upon  the  area 
of  the  country  occupied  by  the  Israelites  and  the  direction 
of  their  Exodus  than  any  previous  researches.  Succoth,  which 
is  now  known  to  be  Tell  el-Maskhutah,  was  the  first  camping- 
ground  of  the  Chosen  People  after  their  departure  from 
Rameses ;  and  its  position  entirely  overthrows  Dr.  Brugsch's 
famous  theory  of  the  route  of  the  Exodus  by  the  northern 
road  to  Syria.  The  same  excavations  have  also  established 
the  identity  of  Rameses  II.  with  Pharaoh  the  Oppressor,  and 
have  considerably  altered  the  views  of  archaeologists  as  to  the 
true  positions  of  Clysma,  Pihahiroth,  and  other  places.  A  few 
miles  beyond  the  excavations  at  Pithom  we  arrive  at  Nefisheh, 
near  Ismailia,  and  turn  down  southwards  to  Suez.  Through- 
out the  journey  from  Zagazig  to  Suez  the  railway  runs  close  beside  the  Freshwater  Canal. 


THE   MARK   OF  THE   FRANK. 


*  "  Upper  Egypt,"  chapter  iv. 


126 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


mh 


0W^ik: 


m$ 


The  Suez  Maritime  Canal  is  the  greatest  of  European  works  in  Egypt,  though  its 
benefits  have  been  bestowed  less  upon  Egypt  than  upon  Europe,  and  especially  on  England, 
since  four-fifths  of  the  shipping  that  passes  through  it  is  British ;  while  the  Egyptians  have 

suffered  by  it  to  a  great  extent  in  the  destruction  of 
their  transport  trade.     The  increase  of  passengers  by 
the  new  route  is  amazing.      One  company  alone  is 
said    to    have   taken    seventy   thousand    passengers 
through  the  Canal  in  five  years.     In  1870  one  or  two 
ships  a  day  went  through  :  now  there  are  probably 
ten  steamers  a  day ;  and  one  of  the  commonest  sights 
is   to   see  half-a-dozen  steamers  waiting  their  turns. 
These  steamers  are  almost  all  English,  and  recently 
an  experienced  sea-captain,  who  had  been  many  times 
through  the  Canal,  is  reported  to  have  said  he  never 
saw  but  one  French  steamer  there,  and  she  ran  into 
his  ship.     Yet  the  standing  joke  of  the  dull  voyage  is  to  ask  the 
French  pilot  as  every  new  ship  comes  into  sight,  "  Pray,  Monsieur, 
of  what  nationality  is  the  approaching  steamer?"     "French,  of 
course,"   is   the  invariable  reply,  to  be  falsified  immediately  by 
the  appearance  of  the  British  flag.* 

The  history  and  construction  of  the  Canal  has  so  often  been 
described  that  it  would  be  superfluous  to  enter  into  details  in  the  present  work.  Briefly,  its 
length  is  one  hundred  miles,  its  width  at  the  bottom  seventy-tAvo  feet,  at  the  water-line  from 
one  hundred  and  ninety  to  three  hundred  and  twenty  feet,  and  it-s  depth  twenty-six  feet.  It 
was  opened  in   1869.      If  there  is  no  accident  or 

block,  the  passage   occupies   about   sixteen  hours.  -   :^,^A=,i!^yr^s3mBa^-^ 

Starting  from  Suez  (see  pages  126 — 28),  a  common- 
place and  mean-looking  town,  whose  dirty  hovels 
and  insignificant  mosques  mingle  curiously  with  the 
big  warehouses  and  stores  of  the  great  steam  com- 
panies, and  are  overlooked  by  the  Khedive's  villa — 
the  Canal  traverses  ten  miles  of  the  plain  of  Suez, 
and  then  enters  the  deep  cutting  at  Shaluf,  where 
the  land  rises  twenty  feet  above  the  sea-level  and 
forms  a  bar  between  the  Bitter  Lakes  (formerly  the 
Heroopolite  Gulf)  and  the  Red  Sea,  which  once  were  one  water.  It  was,  perhaps,  some  such 
"  Reedy  Sea"  (not  Red  Sea)  as  that  depicted  on  page  129  that  the  children  of  Israel  crossed 
when   they  fled  before  Pharaoh   and  his  host ;  for   the  recent   discoveries  at    Pithom  (Tell 


EUROPEAN   BUILDING,  CAIRO. 


•ji^s^g^ 


SUEZ. 


See  the  Saturday  Review  of  June  2,  1883,  "  From  Port  Said  to  Suez.' 


THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT. 


127 


el-Maskhutah)  have  almost  demonstrated  that  the  passage  of  the  Exodus  must  be  sought 
somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Bitter  Lakes,  or  of  Lake  Timsah.  On  the  shore  of 
the  latter,  which  being  interpreted  means  the  "Crocodile"  Lake,  stands  Ismailia,  the  second 
important  town  on  the  Canal,  but  a  very  dreary  place — a  depot  for  the  French  officials  and 


INTERIOR  OF  THE   BASIN  AT  SUEZ. 


engineers,  and  nothing  more.  The  usual  viceregal  palace,  M.  de  Lesseps'  house,  various 
warehouses  and  offices,  do  not  form  a  very  inviting  ensemble,  but  the  powerful  waterworks  by 
which  the  water  of  the  Freshwater  Canal  (see  page  131)  is  pumped  through  iron  pipes  all  the 
way  to  Port  Said,  fifty  miles  distant,  and  is  supplied  to  self-filling  cisterns  at  intervals  of  two 
miles  and  a  half  all  along  the  Canal,  are  a  fine  example  of  the  engineering  skill  which  has  been 
applied  to  Egypt  of  late  years  (see  page  1 30).     After  Lake  Timsah,  the  deep  cutting  through 


SUEZ, 


the  seiiil  called  El-Gisr,  which  is  sixty  feet  above  the  sea-level,  conducts  into  Lake  Ballah, 
one  of  "  a  series  of  shallow  lakes,  dotted  with  sandy  tamarisk-tufted  islets ; "  and  the  low 
sandhills  of  Kantarah,  a  name  which  appropriately  signifies  "the  Bridge,"  form  a  threshold 
to  the  dreary  morasses  of  Lake  Menzeleh — a  vast  expanse  of  salt  water  and  marsh,  the  home 


128 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


of  countless  flocks  of  wild  fowl,  with  numerous  islands,  inhabited  by  a  wild  fisher-folk.  Through 
this  sombre  expanse  the  course  of  the  Canal  leads  us  finally  to  Port  Said,  with  its  magnificent 
breakwaters,  its  powerful  lighthouse,  which  can  be  seen  from  a  distance  of  twenty-four  miles  at 
sea,  and  its  protecting  harbour,  dear  to  the  voyager  whose  appetite  has  been  undermined  by 

the  tumbling  seas  which  frequent 
this  corner  of  the  INIediterranean. 
Port  Said  has,  however,  other 
associations.  A  traveller  from  New 
York  was  asked  what  Port  Said 
was  like,  and  made  answer,  "  Well, 
sir,  I  never  saw  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  in  their  palmy  days, 
but  I  guess  they  were  something 
like  Port  Said!"  This  port  is,  in 
fact,  the  resort  of  the  worst  class 
of  Levantine  rascals ;  its  grog- 
shops, gambling-houses,  and  various 
dens  of  vice  are  notorious,  and  it  is  not  safe  to  go  about  unarmed.  It  is  European  in  its 
vices  and  in  its  complexion.  You  see  Orientals,  it  is  true,  but  you  see  quite  as  many  Italians, 
Greeks,  and  Frenchmen,  to  say  nothing  of  the  sailors  of  the  English  vessels— the  chief 
employers  of  the  Canal.  Port  Said  is  the  creation  of  the  Canal,  and  as  the  Muslims  relate 
anent  the  original  creation  of  the  camel,  its  creator  must  be  very  much  astonished  at  the 
peculiar  beast  it  has  produced. 

But  while  the  trail  of  the  Frank  is  everywhere  discernible  in  Egypt,  from  his  massive 


SHIP  IN  THE  CANAL. 


DREDGING-MACHINE. 


breakwaters  on  the  coast,  up  the  railways  and  steamers,  to  the  tourists'  whittlings  on  the 
monuments  of  Philse,  it  may  be  questioned  whether  Europe  has  effected  any  considerable 
mental  or  moral  change  in  the  Egyptian.      We  have  given  him  our  material  improvements, 


THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT. 


129 


facilities  of  communication,  and  the  mechanical  aids  to  wealth  and  prosperity,  but  the  Egyptian 
makes  little  use  of  them,  and  is  no  more  prosperous,  but,  on  the  contrary,  less  prosperous, 
than  he  was  before  we  took  him  in  hand.  The  country  has  certainly  grown  in  wealth,  but  it 
must  be  remembered  that  much  of  the  increased  wealth  comes  into  European  pockets,  and  for 
every  pound  Europeans  have  laid  out  in  Egypt,  they  have  reaped  ten.  The  fellahin— the 
people  of  Egypt— have  profited  little  by  all  our  interference.  They  are  poorer  than  ever, 
and  quite  as  ignorant.  Our  schools  are  doubtless  training  up  a  few  Egyptians  in  European 
methods,  and  the  sons  of  the  rich  are  often  sent  to  Paris  for  their  education,  with  results 
that  are  not  always  satisfactory.  But  the  mass  of  the  people  remain  exactly  where  they 
were  in  the  days  when  Cheops  set  them  to  build  the  Great  Pyramid.      The  immobility  of  the 


BETWEEN   SUEZ  AND  ISMA'Il!  A :   A   "YAM   SUE,"   OR  SEA  OF  REEDS. 


peasantry  seems  to  defy  time  and  foreign  influence.  The  upper  classes  adopt  our  vices 
without  our  virtues ;  the  lower  classes  keep  to  the  old  paths,  and  learn  nothing  from  us,  except, 
perhaps,  improved  methods  of  cheating.  The  officials,  in  spite  of  European  supervision,  are 
little  less  corrupt  than  of  old,  and  though  they  pretend  to  admire  Western  methods  of 
government,  they  inwardly  adhere  to  their  ancient  predilection  for  the  rule  of  the  stick.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  we  have  not  been  very  careful  of  the  example  we  set  them. 
Europeans  have  dealt  with  Egypt  as  a  land  to  be  plundered,  and  the  people  cannot  help 
regarding  us  as  their  spoilers.  A  long  record  of  usury  and  bonds  and  financial  jugglery  has 
to  be  effaced  before  we  can  talk  about  honesty  to  the  Egyptians.  Moreover,  we  are,  and  shall 
ever  be,  infidels  and  aliens  in  their  eyes.     It  Is  not  likely  that  the  barriers  of  religion  and 

s 


I30 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


nationality  will  ever  be  broken  down.  Yet,  if  ever  we  shall  be  able  to  help  the  Egyptians  to 
improve  their  condition,  it  will  be  under  the  system  now  inaugurated.  The  clumsy  and 
equivocal  government  by  dual  control  has  given  way  to  a  rule  in  which  the  financial  claims 
of  Europe  are  not  allowed  to  be  the  prime  consideration.  We  are  lending  Egypt  a  body  of 
single-minded  and  capable  officials,  who  are  responsible  not  to  bondholders,  but  to  England 
and  the  Khedive,  and  whose  first  aim  is  to  do  well  by  the  people  of  Egypt  themselves,  and  not 
by  foreign  stockbrokers.  How  we  shall  succeed  is  a  very  debatable  question ;  but  for  the 
first  time  we  are  governing  Egypt  thoroughly  and  with  right  motives,  and  now,  if  ever,  the 
Egyptians  will  be  taught  what  English  influence  means  in  the  hands  of  just  rulers.  Hitherto 
our  hands  have  not  been  clean  enough  to  warrant  any  affectation  of  moral  superiority.  Now 
we  have  the  chance  of  showing  that  Europe  has  other  than  selfish  interests  in  Egypt,  and 


WATERWORKS  AT   ISMA'IlIA. 


that  English  rule  makes  no  distinction  between  races  and  persons,  but  aims  at  the  general 
good  of  the  community.  If  the  new  scheme  works  well,  there  will  yet  be  a  new  and  happier 
chapter  to  write  on  European  influence  in  Egypt.  At  the  same  time  it  would  be  a  very  vain 
hope  to  look  forward  to  anything  like  European  civilisation  in  Egypt.  One  must  recognise 
the  essential  differences  of  race  and  history.  Seven  thousand  years  of  monotonous  oppression 
can  hardly  be  expected  to  produce  the  same  results  as  a  long  past  filled  with  successful  efforts 
in  the  direction  of  self-government.  Those  who  know  the  people  can  with  difficulty  restrain 
a  smile  when  they  read  of  "  local  institutions "  and  a  representative  system  whereby  the 
Egyptians  will  be  enabled  to  govern  themselves.  Such  visions  of  a  future  belong  to  dreamland, 
not  to  practical  statecraft.  If  we  ever  see  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  country  developed 
to  their  fullest  capabilities,  an  honest  official  class  substituted  for  the  present  pashadom,  an 


THE  EUROPEAN  ELEMENT. 


131 


incorruptible  judicature  dealing  even-handed  justice  to  rich  and  poor,  and  some  approach  to  a 
European  standard  of  education,  we  may  be  well  pleased  with  the  progress  of  Egypt.  Indeed, 
England  will  have  good  cause  to  be  proud  of  herself  if  she  accomplishes  half  this  programme. 
The  vis  inerticB  of  the  Egyptians  is  a  terrible  power  to  be  reckoned  with,  and  we  shall  do 


LOCK  ON  THE  FRESHWATER  CANAL. 


well  to  be  modest  in  our  expectations  and  sparing  in  our  application  of  terms  of  Teutonic 
government  to  an  Oriental  nation.  Whatever  reforms  we  introduce  into  Egypt,  we  may  be 
sure  that  the  machinery  of  representative  government  will  not  be  the  most  successful,  and  that, 
do  what  we  will,  we  shall  never  be  able  to  convert  the  Fellah  into  the  British  working-maa= 


s  2 


ON  THE  SUEZ  CANAL:  STATION  AT  EL-KANTARA,  "THE  BRIDGE." 


EPILOGUE, 


A  N  outline  of  the  social  state  of  Egypt,  however  brief,  suggests  some  important  conclusions. 
Egyptian  society  has  its  undoubted  merits.  The  original  principle  of  a  universal 
equality  and  fraternity  among  true  believers,  preached  by  Mohammad,  still  retains  much  of  its 
force.  Rich  men  are  not  respected  simply  on  account  of  their  wealth,  and  the  poor  man  feels 
himself  the  equal  in  all  essential  respects  of  his  richer  neighbour.  The  differences  of  rank 
are  much  less  glaring  in  the  East  than  in  Europe.  There  is  also  no  doubt  that  in  the  minor 
matter  of  manners  the  Egyptian  could  give  lessons  to  his  Western  contemporary.  But  in  the 
essentials  of  civilisation  the  Egyptians  have  everything  to  learn.  In  education  they  lack  the 
very  rudiments,  and  in  the  higher  departments  of  morals  they  have  hardly  made  a  beginning. 
The  fatal  spot  in  Mohammadanism  is  the  position  of  woman.  The  Prophet  himself  regarded 
women  as  crooked  ribs  which  it  was  impossible  to  bend  straight,  as  playthings  to  sport  with. 


EPILOGUE. 


133 


but  never  as  helpmeets  fit  to  share  man's  troubles  and  struggles ;  and  his  doctrine  has 
impressed  itself  upon  the  whole  Mohammadan  world.  Women  in  the  East  are  the  rich  man's 
toys  and  the  poor  man's  drudges.  Their  education  is  entirely  neglected ;  as  for  their  morals, 
they  are  simply  taught  to  make  themselves  seductive  to  their  husbands,  and  thus  learn  only 
the  arts  which  are  most  easily  applicable  to  others  than  their  legal  objects.  Their  whole 
education  is  one  vast  blunder.  They  are  brought  up  with  the  sole  aim  and  object  of  getting 
a  husband,  and  the  objectionable  acquirements  of  the  Ghawazy  dancing-girls  are  held  up  to 
them  as  the  fittest  qualifications  of  a  wife.     They  are  completely  secluded  from  the  other  sex 


THE   STATION   AT   KANTARAH,   ON   THE   SUEZ   CANAL. 


save  in  the  cases  of  their  own  intimate  relations,  and  never  see  a  strange  man  without  the  idea 
of  marriao-e.  The  degraded  view  of  womanhood  taken  by  women  themselves  of  course  reacts 
upon  the  men.  To  them  a  woman  is  desirable  solely  on  account  of  her  sex,  and  any  high 
ideal  of  chivalry,  so  potent  an  element  in  the  noblest  manhood,  becomes  impossible  in  the 
Muslim  social  state.  True  love  is  too  rare  in  the  East,  and  faithful  devotion  to  one  woman  is 
not  to  be  reckoned  among  ordinary  Muslim  virtues.  The  usual  result  of  the  separation  of  the 
sexes,  which  forms  so  characteristic  and  so  ruinous  a  feature  of  Egyptian  social  life,  is— not  as 
is  generally  supposed,  polygamy — but  divorce.      Few  men   risk  the  expense  and   domestic 


134 


SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 


discomfort  of  more  than  one  wife,  though  they  may  buy  slaves ;  but  most  indulge  in  a  more 
or  less  frequent  change  of  wives  ;  and  the  result  of  this  inconstancy  is  the  degradation  of  the 
relations  between  the  sexes  and  the  loss  of  some  of  the  best  and  purest  sentiments  whereof 
human  nature  is  capable.  And  this  false  relation  between  husband  and  wife  makes  itself 
felt  in  the  bringing  up  of  children.  The  early  years  of  childhood,  perhaps  the  most  critical 
in  a  whole  life,  are  tainted  by  the  corrupt  influences  of  the  harim,  where  the  boy  learns  that 
sensual  attitude  towards  women  which  is  the  curse  of  his  after  life,  and  the  girl  acquires  those 
abandoned  notions  of  the  requirements  of  the  opposite  sex  which  spoil  her  for  the  highest 
functions  of  womanhood.  The  refining  power  of  a  lady  is  seldom  possessed  or  exercised  in 
the  East     The  restraining  and  purifying  influence  of  wife  on  husband,  of  mother  on  child. 


LINE   MEN   OF  THE   ORIENTAL  TELEGRAPH   COMPANY  ON  THE    ROAD  TO   SUEZ. 


of  a  hostess  upon  her  guests,  is  non-existent  in  a  Mohammadan  state.     In  a  word,  the  finest 
springs  of  society  are  wanting. 

The  worst  of  this  deplorable  state  of  things  is  that  there  seems  no  reasonable  prospect 
of  improvement.  The  Mohammadan  social  system  is  so  thoroughly  bound  up  with  the 
religion  that  it  appears  an  almost  hopeless  task  to  attempt  to  separate  the  two.  Undoubtedly 
very  little  of  the  social  system  is  to  be  found  in  the  Korin,  but  as  much  may  be  said  of  many 
points  in  both  the  doctrines  and  ritual  of  Islam,  and  it  is  often  to  these  very  points  that  the 
Muslim  is  most  devotedly  attached.  It  is  seldom  that  the  original  character  of  a  religion 
remains  unchanged  for  any  great  length  of  time.  What  was  vital  and  supreme  in  the  eyes  of 
the  first  preacher  becomes  a  matter  of  secondary  importance  to  his  later  disciples,  while  a 


EPILOGUE.  135 

trifling  detail  in  the  original  creed  gradually  develops  into  the  "  one  thing  needful "  of  its 


modern  descendant.     It  is  so  with  Islam  :  the  trivial  observances  of  the  founder  have  acquired 
an  even  greater  sanctity  than  the  dogmas  he  expounded,  and  the  social  system  he  allowed 


136  SOCIAL  LIFE  IN  EGYPT. 

has  become  so  thoroughly  a  part  of  the  religion,  that  the  permissions  of  divorce  and  polygamy 
are  regarded  as  equally  divine  with  the  declaration  of  the  unity  of  God.  As  long  as  the 
Mohammadan  religion  exists,  the  social  life  with  which  it  has  unfortunately  become  associated 
will  also  survive ;  and  so  long  as  the  latter  prevails  in  Egypt  we  cannot  expect  the  higher 
results  of  civilisation.     The  conclusion  is  doubtless  a  melancholy  one,  but  it  were  idle  to  allow 


LAKE   MAREOTIS. 


the  unrivalled  picturesqueness  of  Egyptian  life  to  blind  us  to  the  really  diseased  condition  of 
Muslim  society.  Until  Egyptian  women  are  raised  to  a  higher  knowledge  of  their  duties 
and  influence,  and  are  better  trained  to  exercise  them,  the  most  determined  optimist  cannot 
expect  to  discover  "  sweetness  and  light "  in  Egypt. 


INDEX. 


Ababdeh,  71  jf. 

Abdin,  121. 

Abydos,  plain  of,  47. 

Agriculture,  47  ff. 

Alexandria,  J17/. 

Almanac,  farmers',  S$jf. 

'Almehs,  30. 

Almsgiving,  36. 

Alphabet,  82. 

'Aly  the  Khalif  s  wives,  17. 

'Amr,  mosque  of,  92. 

Amusements,  Egyptian,  46. 

Apostleship  of  Mohammad,  88. 

Arabic  poetry,  25,  26. 

Arabs,  wandering,  70. 

Art,  Museum  of  Arab,  96^. 

Ascent,  miraculous,  45. 

AshOra,  37. 

Azhar,  mosque,  83,  96, 


Bab  Zuweyleh,  8. 
Ballih,  Lake,  127. 
Banquets,  25^. 
Bargaining,  6. 
BarkQk,  lamp  of,  107. 
Barques,  sacred,  46. 
Bazaar,  4,  40  ^. 
Beauty,  Arab  ideal  of,  19. 

Egyptian,  18. 
Bedouin,  70  jf. 
Bed-rooms,  13. 
Bells,  10. 
Betrothal,  31. 

Birthday  of  the  Prophet,  38/. 
Borik,  45. 

Boulevard  Mohammad  'Aly,  121. 
Bowwabs,  II. 
Bronze  work,  106. 
Brugsch,  Dr.,  125. 
Buffoons,  30. 
Buying  and  selling,  6. 


Calendar,  Egyptian,  55^. 

Camel,  124. 

Canal,  Freshwater,  125. 

Suez,  126 — 128. 
Canals,  49, 
Carpet,  Holy,  45. 
Carving,  104/'. 
Chanting  a  zikr,  115. 

the  Koran,  32,  116. 
Children,  80. 

Christ,  Mohammad's  view  of, 
Cleopatra's  Needle,  118. 
Clowns,  30. 
Clysma,  125. 
Copts,  62 — 66. 
Corv6e  labour,  49. 
Countryfolk,  47  ff. 
Country  town,  62. 
Court  of  a  house,  11. 
Courts  of  law,  123. 
Credo,  81. 
Cries,  street,  6. 
Crops,  47/. 


Danxing-giels,  18. 
Darwishes,  112  ff. 
Decoration  of  mosques,  104  ff. 


Dedications,  61. 
Delta,  fertility  of,  47. 
Desert  life,  72^.,  124. 
Dishes,  Egyptian,  23. 
Donkeys,  15. 
Doors,  10. 

of  mosques,  105. 
D6seh,  39. 
Dowry,  31, 

Drop,  night  of  the,  46. 
Dufferin,  Earl  of,  49. 
Dyer  of  Baghdad,  wives  of,  17. 


Eating,  manner  of,  23. 
Education,  79^. 
Enamel,  107. 
Engineers  of  Canals,  48. 
England  in  Egypt,  130. 
European  element,  117. 
quarter  of  Cairo,  121. 
Exodus,  route  of,  125. 
Exploration      Fund,     Egyptian, 

125- 

Ezbekiyeh,  39,  120. 


Fanaticism,  84. 
Farming  in  Egypt,  54/. 
Fast,  45,  III. 
Fatihah,  the,  32,  113. 
Feast-days  in  the  country,  70. 
Feasting,  25  ff. 
Fellahln,  54. 
Fertility  of  Egypt,  47. 
Festivals,  public,  36 — 46. 
Finances,  124. 
Franks,  122. 
Freshwater  Canal,  125. 
Friday  prayers,  no. 
Furniture  of  rooms,  12. 
Fustat,  burning  of,  92. 
Future  of  Muslim  society,  134/. 


Gate-keepers,  ii. 
Gate?,  10. 
Genii,  36. 
Ghawazy,  18,  30. 
Ghuriyeh,  4,  8. 
Ginn,  36. 
Gisr,  el-,  127. 
Glass  work,  id^ff. 
God  of  Islam,  87. 
Graves,  45,  104,  ii5. 
Guest-room,  11. 


Habits  of  the  men,  15. 
Hakim,  mosque  of  el-,  96. 
Hammad,  the  poet,  27. 
Harlm  rooms,  13. 

system,  133  ff. 
HarOn  Er-Rashtd,  Khalif,  28/. 
Hasan  and  Hoseyn,  37. 
Hasan,  mosque  of  Sultan,  lao  ff., 

107. 
Hasaneyn,  37,  40. 
Hero5polite  Gulf,  126. 
Hisham,  the  Khalif,  28. 
Home  training,  80. 


Hosejm,  head  of,  43. 
Houses,  8. 
Howdah,  45. 


Id  el-Kebir,  46. 

Id  es-Saghir,  45. 

Imam,  no. 

Improvements,  modern,  117. 

Industries,  67. 

Infancy,  81. 

Irrigation,  48/. 

Islam,  85/. 

Ismail,  the  ex-Khedive,  123,  124. 

Isma'ilia,  127. 

Israelites,  125. 


Jugglers,  44. 


Ka'ah,  13. 

Kalt-Bey,  a  royal  builder,  102^. 

Kal'at  el  Kebsh,  37,  96. 

Kaladn,  mosque  of,  100. 

Kamariyehs,  106. 

Kantarah,  127. 

Kara-Guz,  44. 

Kelimeh,  or  Credo,  81. 

Keys,  II. 

Khamastn,  46. 

Khatib,  no. 

Khatibeh,  31. 

Khatmeh,  116. 

Kisweh,  or  Holy  Carpet,  45. 

Klunzinger,  Dr.  C.  B.,  55,  59,  69, 

75.  78.  125- 
Knockers,  11. 
Kohl,  19. 

Koran,  32,  82,  86,  116. 
KOfy  inscriptions,  97. 
Kullehs,  9,  67. 
Kurbaj  of  the  Prophet,  94. 
Kursy  or  table,  98,  99. 
Kutb,  or  saint,  8, 


Labour,  forced,  49. 

Lakes,  Bitter,  126. 

Lamps,  enamelled  glass,  106  jf. 

Land-tax,  47. 

Lane,  E.  W.,  i. 

Lattice,  9. 

Law-courts,  123. 

Life,  daily,  15. 

in  the  country,  57,  68. 
Liwan,  or  sanctuary,  96,  104, 
Loans,  124. 
Locks,  II. 
Louis,  St.,  100. 


Mahmal,  45. 
Mandarah,  11. 
Market,  4. 
Maristan,  100. 
Marriage,  31. 
Masr,  the  steamer,  122. 
Meals,  Arab,  23. 


Medallion  of  Kalt-Bey,  102. 
Meks,  Palace  of,  117. 
Memlilks,  tombs  of,  104. 
Menzeleh,  Lake,  127. 
Meshreblyeh,  9. 
Mohammad,  88. 
Mohammad  'Aly,  78. 
Moharram,  tenth  day  of,  37. 
M61id  en-Neby,  38/. 
Molids,  36—46. 
Monotheism,  87. 
Mosaics,  105. 
Mosque  schools,  81. 
Mosques,  89 — 108. 
Muayyad,  mosque,  8. 
Mukharik,  the  poet,  29. 
Munshids,  112. 
Museum  of  Arab  Art,  96^. 
Music,  26 — 30. 
Musky,  4. 
Mutawelly,  Bab,  8. 


Names,  the  Most  Beautiful,  no. 
Nisir,  en-,  mosque,  of,  100. 
Naville,  M.,  125. 
Nay,  or  flute,  112. 
Nefiseh,  gate  of  Sitteh,  102. 

niche  of  Sitteh,  105. 
Nefisheh,  125. 
Nesbitt,  Mr.  A.,  107. 
Niches  of  mosques,  105. 
Nile,  good  and  bad,  54. 


Odes,  35, 112. 
Oliphant,  Mr.  Lawrence,  63. 
Opera  at  Cairo,  i. 
Ophthalmia,  59. 
Ornamentation      of      mosques, 

104  #. 
Ottoman  poetry,  20. 


Palaces  of  the  Khedive,  121. 
Parents  and  children,  80. 
Passion  Play,  37. 
Peasants,  47,  54/.,  59. 
Pharaoh  the  Oppressor,  125. 
Pigeon-towers,  59. 
Pihahiroth,  125. 
Pilgrimage,  45. 
Pilgrims'  trophies,  38. 
Pithom,  125. 
Poetry,  Arabic,  25,  26. 
Poets,  27. 

Pompey's  Pillar,  118. 
Population,  agricultural,  54. 
Porters,  n. 
Port  Said,  128. 
Prayer,  8g,  108/. 
Prayers,  bridal,  35. 
Processions,  bridal,  33. 
Pulpits  of  mosques,  loC. 
Pumps,  steam,  50. 


Railways,  Egyptian,  119,  123. 
Ramadan,  45,  in. 
Red  Sea,  passage  of,  126. 
Rek'ahs  of  prayer,  108^. 


138 


INDEX. 


Relics,  6i. 

Religion,  Mohammadan,  85  j^. 

Results  of  Europeanising,  129^. 

Return  of  the  pilgrims,  38. 

Rewards  of  literature,  27. 

Riwaks,  83. 

Rogers,  E.  T.  and  Miss,  94,  loi, 

I02. 

Romances,  public,  39. 


SaId,  Port,  128. 

Saints,  8,  doff. 

SaSses,  16. 

Sakiyehs,  50. 

Salibeh,  37. 

galih,  es-,  96,  100,  106. 

Sanctuary  of  mosques,  96,  104. 

School  and  mosque,  79 — 116. 

Schoolmaster,  82. 

Sermons,  Muslim,  in. 

Shadaf,  50. 

Shafi'y,     Imim,     festival     and 

mosque,  44,  104. 
Shalfif,  126. 
Shejer-ed-Durr,  45. 


Sheykh  of  the  Ababdeh,  76. 

Shops,  4 — 6. 

Showwaj,  the  month,  31. 

Singers,  27. 

Song,  27. 

Steam  and  railway  service,  122. 

Steam-pumps,  50. 

Streets  of  Cairo,  4. 

Store-city,  125. 

Stuart,  Mr.  Villiers,  47. 

Succoth,  125. 

Suez,  126. 

Canal,  126 — 128. 
Sultan  Hasan,  mosque  of,  100/., 

107. 
Suyurghatmish,  mosque  of,  104. 


Tables  of  filigree  silver,  98. 
Taxation,  47. 
Telegraphs,  123. 
Tell  el-Kebir,  125. 
Tell  el-Maskhfltah,  125. 
Tent  of  the  Ababdeh,  71. 
Theatre  Khedivial,  i. 
Theology,  Mohammadan,  83. 


Throne-verse,  87. 
Tiles,  105. 
Timsah,  Lake,  127. 
Tomb  of  a  saint,  60. 
Tomb-mosques,  104. 
Tombs,  visiting,  45. 
Tooth-ache,  cure  for,  8. 
Town,  provincial,  62. 
Townsfolk,  the,  i. 
Trades,  67. 
Tradesmen,  4^. 
Tribunals,  mixed,  123. 
TillCln,  mosque  of  Ibn,  96. 


Ulama,  or  wise  men,  83. 
University  of  the  Azhar,  83. 
Usury,  52. 


Village,  58,  59. 
Visits  to  the  tombs,  45. 


Water-bottles,  9. 
Water-carrier,  ghostly,  36. 


Water-engines,  50. 
Weddings,  31,  34,  63 — 66. 
Wekaleh  of  Kait-Bey,  102. 
Well,  village,  60. 
Wilson,  Sir  Erasmus,  125. 
Windows,  lattice,  9. 

of  mosques,  io5. 
Wine-drinking,  25. 
Wisdom,  79. 
Wits,  27. 
Women,  country,  69. 

disabilities  of,  133  #. 

life  of,  17. 

Mohammadan  opinion  of,  20. 
Wood-work  of  mosques,  106. 
Works,  public,  123. 


Yashmak,  18. 


Zagazig,  125. 
Zikr,  112. 
Zuweyleh,  Bab,  8. 


THE   END. 


rUINIED  BY  J.  S.  VIRTUE  AND  CO.,  LIMITED,  CITY  ROAD,   LONDON, 


NEW     ILLUSTRATED    WORKS 

PUBLISHED  BY 

J.  S.  VIRTUE   &  CO.,   Limited. 

294,   CITY  ROAD,    LONDON. 


Uniform  ■with  ^'■Picturesque  Palestine,  Sinai  and  Egypt,"  price  21s. 

SOCIAL   LIFE   IN   EGYPT, 

A    SUPPLEMENTARY    VOLUME    TO 

"PICTURESQUE    PALESTINE,    SINAI    AND    EGYPT." 
By   STANLEY  LANE-POOLE,   B.A.,   M.R.A.S., 

Lauriat  de  I'lnstitut  de  France ;  Hon.  Member  of  the  Egyptian  Commission  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Monuments  of  Arab  Art 

in  Cairo;   Author  of  "Egypt,"  "The  Speeches  and  Table-Talk  of  the  Prophet  Mohammad,"  "Studies  in  a  Mosque," 

"  Le  Koran  :  sa  Poisie  et  ses  Lois,"  the  "  Life  of  E.  \V.  Lane,"  the  "  Catalogue  of  Oriental  Coins  in  the  British 

Museum,"  &c. ;  Editor  of  Lane's  "Arabic  Lexicon,"  "Selections  from  the  Koran,"  "Arabian 

Society  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  "  The  People  of  Turkey,"  &c. 

THE  DRAWINGS  BY 

L.   ALMA-TADEMA,   RA.,   G.   L.   SEYMOUR,   E.   J.  POYNTER,   R.A., 


AND    OTHERS. 


THE  Social  Life  of  the  Egyptian  people  possesses  a  peculiar  interest  to  students  of 
Oriental  manners  and  customs.  The  Mohammadan  regime  has  maintained  with  but 
slight  alterations  the  ancient  patriarchal  system  and  intellectual  characteristics  of  the  Semitic 
race,  and  the  habits  of  mind  of  the  modern  Egyptian  are  often  the  best  illustrations  of  the 
sacred  writings  of  the  Hebrews.  Egyptian  society,  moreover,  preserves  singular  remnants 
of  the  customs  that  prevailed  in  the  days  of  the  Pyramid  builders,  and  the  contrasts  it  offers 
at  every  step  to  our  own  ways  render  it  an  interesting  study  to  all  classes  of  readers.  At  the 
present  time,  everything  about  Egypt  has  its  attraction  ;  and  it  was  felt  by  the  Publishers  ot 
Picturesque  Palestine  that  the  half  of  Volume  IV.  devoted  to  the  Valley  of  the  Nile  could 
scarcely  satisfy  the  natural  curiosity  of  their  subscribers.  They  therefore  invited  the  author 
of  the  description  of  Egypt  contained  in  that  volume,  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole,  to  contribute 
a  supplementary  account  of  Social  Life  in  Egypt. 

Mr.  Lane-Poole's  previous  writings  on  Egypt,  in  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  in  Messrs. 
Low's  series  of  "Foreign  Countries,"  and  elsewhere,  added  to  his  relationship  and  intimate 
association  with  Mr.  Lane,  the  famous  author  of  the  "Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Modern 
Egyptians,"  and  translator  of  the  "Arabian  Nights,"  had  prepared  him  for  the  work;  and  a 
special  visit  to  Egypt  in  the  present  year  completed  his  information  up  to  the  latest  date.  In 
the  first  chapter  he  has  described  the  every-day  life  of  the  townsman,  his  work  and  amuse- 
ments, his  house  and  family  life,  the  harem,  employments  of  the  women,  marriage  ceremonies, 
public  festivals,  and  the  like.  In  the  second  chapter  the  condition  of  the  fellahcejt,  or 
peasantry,  and  the  daily  life  of  the  Egyptian  son  of  toil,  are  described,  with  an  account  of  the 
methods  of  agriculture,  and  a  notice  of  the  Bedouin,  who  form  no  inconsiderable  portion  of 
the  population.  The  third  chapter  treats  of  the  intellectual  life  of  the  Egyptian,  his  education 
and  religion,  schools  and  mosques,  prayers  and  fasts  ;  and  in  the  fourth,  the  yearly  increasing 
influence  of  Europe  upon  the  life  of  Egypt,  and  the  chief  results  of  that  influence,  are  dis- 
cussed. The  whole  is  intended  to  form  as  complete  a  picture  of  Egyptian  life  as  is  compatible 
with  readableness  and  popular  treatment. 

The  volume  is  illustrated  by  numerous  woodcuts  and  by  six  steel  engravings  from 
drawings  by  L.  Alma-Tadema,  RA.,  G.  L.  Seymour,  E.  J.  Poynter,  R.A.,  &c.  Most  of 
these  illustrations  were  specially  sketched  on  the  spot. 


J.  S.  VIRTUE   &  CO.,  Limited,  294,  CITY  ROAD,  LONDON. 


Ill   Two   Volumes,  at  z\s.  each. 

LIFE   OF 

HER     MOST     GRACIOUS     MAJESTY 

THE   QUEEN. 

By    SARAH    TYTLER. 

EDITED,     WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION,    BY 

LORD    RONALD    GOWER,    F.S.A., 

AtnaoR  OF  "reminiscences." 


THE  Publishers  have  in  preparation  an  illustrated  "Life  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen."  No 
attempt  has  been  previously  made  to  write  such  a  biography  of  Her  Majesty.  It  is  true  that  the  reign 
is  not  ended,  and  long  may  it  be  before  the  nation  has  reason  to  mourn  its  close.  But  it  is  also  true  that  a 
biography  written  in  the  lifetime  of  its  object  has  certain  advantages  of  familiarity  with  the  sayings  and  doings 
of  the  generation — with  the  very  atmosphere  around.  Even  the  little  life-like  anecdotes,  to  which  there  is  for 
the  most  part  a  foundation  of  truth,  belong  to  the  day.  It  is  more  than  sixty  years  since  the  Queen  was  born 
— an  older  generation  has  passed  away ;  the  men  and  women  who  started  with  her  Majesty  on  the  journey  of 
life  are  growing  old,  while  with  them  will  perish  much  of  the  information  and  many  of  the  associations  that 
link  the  past  with  the  present. 

The  design  has  been  kept  steadily  in  view,  in  writing  the  Queen's  life,  of  offering  a  picture  of  the  Court 
and  the  reign  with  its  leading  features,  historical  and  social,  artistic  and  literary. 

The  author  has  sought  to  give  the  reader  as  vivid  an  idea  as  possible — not  merely  of  the  incidents  in  her 
Majesty's  history  and  of  the  people  with  whom  she  has  been  associated,  but  also  of  the  scenes  in  which  she 
has  moved,  and  the  different  palace  homes  with  which  her  life  will  always  be  connected. 

In  some  respects,  few  sovereigns  have  provided  such  valuable  and  trustworthy  materials  for  a  biography. 
Her  Majesty,  in  her  generous  confidence  in  all  that  is  worthiest  in  her  people,  has  granted  to  them  a  gracious 
boon  by  lifting,  so  far,  the  veil  that  hid  the  private  life  of  a  great  Queen.  She  has  revealed— as  only  she  could 
reveal — to  her  people,  what  it  was  good  for  them  and  the  world  to  learn  of  the  high  ends  to  which  that  life 
has  been  shaped,  though  in  the  revelation  a  single-hearted  purpose  was  fulfilled  of  paying  honour  to  another 
who  \vell  deserved  honour. 

In  the  Life  of  Queen  Victoria  the  intention  has  been  followed  out  of  showing,  in  a  harmonious  whole, 
her  childhood,  youth,  maidenhood,  and  prime,  and  of  so  using  the  fragments  of  autobiography  in  the  portions 
of  her  Majesty's  diary  which  occur  in  the  "  Life  of  the  Prince  Consort,"  and  in  the  journals  of  her  life  in  the 
Highlands,  and  her  yachting  excursions,  as  to  present  a  continuous  narrative. 

In  addition,  there  are  many  side-lights  cast  on  the  Queen's  life  to  be  found  in  memoirs — whether  of 
statesman,  bishop,  wife  of  diplomatist,  or  former  maid  of  honour — which  have  appeared  lately,  and  the  author 
has  freely  drawn  from  those  minor  sources  of  information. 

The  reign  of  Queen  Victoria  must  be  regarded  with  loyal  pride  and  satisfaction  while  the  English  nation 
lasts,  and  its  central  figure,  that  of  a  noble  and  gentle  lady—  a  true  queen,  and  a  true  woman,  in  her  joys  and 
sorrows — will  never  cease  to  thrill  with  admiration  and  sympathy  every  noble  and  gentle  heart. 


CONDITIONS    OF    PUBLICATION. 

Tlie  Work  will  be  published  in  Two  Volumes,  at  2  is.  each.    Each  Volume  will  contain  Two  hundred  and  forty  pages  of 
Letterpress  and  Fifteen  Steel  Engravings.     It  will  be  printed  on  Royal  Quarto,  and 

SOLD      TO      SUBSCRIBERS      ONLY. 


J.  S.  VIRTUE  &  CO.,  Limited,  294,  CITY  ROAD,  LONDON. 


Complete  in   Three   Volumes,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges,  525.  td.  each. 
^  ^election  of  120  gngvayings  from  tl)c  ;§3or&s  of 

J.  M.  W.  TURNER,  R.A., 

WITH    DESCRIPTIVE    LETTERPRESS. 


The  paintings  of  Turner  have  taken  their  place  in  the  National  Collection  of  England,  and  in  the  private 
galleries  of  his  countrymen.  Admiring  and  enthusiastic  friends  have  waged  a  war  of  words  with  opposing  critics 
and  artistic  contemporaries ;  but  the  genius  of  the  painter  is  at  last  triumphant :  his  astonishing  powers  of 
creation  and  execution  are  now  generally  acknowledged,  and  even  his  eccentricities  have  found  zealous 
defenders  and  able  apologists. 

Under  such  circumstances  it, is  most  surely  an  enterprise  entitled  to  public  support  to  render  some  of  the 
best  works  of  our  great  landscape  painter  familiar  objects  in  our  homes,  perpetual  though  silent  teachers 
of  the  beautiful,  in  our  libraries  and  in  our  drawing-rooms. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  the  engraver  can  ever  reproduce  the  gorgeous  colouring  of  the  painter ;  but 
those  admirable  results  of  light  and  shade — those  splendid  atmospheric  effects,  and  those  unequalled 
gradations  of  distance,  in  which  Turner  specially  excelled,  are  all  within  his  grasp,  and  have  been  frequently 
transferred  to  steel,  and  thence  to  paper,  with  the  greatest  success. 

As  a  guarantee  that  the  style  and  finish  of  the  plates  will  be  of  the  highest  class,  and  that  there  will  be  no 
departure  from  the  standard  established  in  the  early  parts,  the  Publishers  trust  that  they  may  with  confidence 
refer  to  several  works  of  a  similar  character  which  they  have  had  the  pleasure  of  submitting  to  their  patrons, 
and  which  have  received  numerous  flattering  testimonies  from  private  subscribers  and  the  public  press. 

The  Work  is  Imperial  Qaarto.  The  issue  is  confined  to  Sahscribers,  and  sold  by  the 
Publishers'  Agents  only. 


Complete  in  Fotir  Divisions,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  edges,  at  22s.  6d.  each. 
'  COMPANION  WORK  TO   THE  "TURNER  GALLERY." 

LANDSEER'S    WORKS. 

CONTAINING 

FORTY-FOUR  STEEL  ENGRAVINGS   AND    ABOUT  TWO   HUNDRED   WOODCUTS, 

AFTER   PICTURES  AND   SKETCHES    IN   THE    COLLECTION   OF    HER   MAJESTY,   AND    IN   MANY 

PRIVATE   GALLERIES. 

This  important  Work  is  produced  in  the  very  highest  style  of  Art.  The  Illustrations  on  Steel  have  been 
executed  by  the  first  engravers  of  the  day,  amongst  whom  are  the  following : — 

J.  C.  ARMYTAGE  F.  HOLL  J.  OUTRIM 

C.  COUSEN  THOS.  LANDSEER  LUMB  STOCKS,  R.A. 

J.  COUSEN  C.  G.  LEWIS  A.  WILLMORE,  &c. 

The  Illustrations  on  Wood  form  a  very  important  feature  of  this  Work,  having  been  engraved  from 
Pictures  and  Studies  specially  lent  for  the  purpose  by  numerous  Collectors  of  Landseer's  Works,  and  published 
by  J.  S.  Virtue  &  Co.  only. 

The  Work  is  Imperial  Quarto,  printed  on  fine  paper.  The  issue  is  confined  to  Subscribers, 
and  sold  by  the  Publishers'  Agents  only. 


J.  S.  VIRTUE  &  CO.,  Limited,  294,  CITY  ROAD,  LONDON. 


THE  ART  JOURNAL: 

A  MONTHLY  RECORD  OF  THE  FINE  ARTS,  THE  INDUSTRIAL  ARTS,  AND  THE  ARTS  OF 

DESIGN  AND  MANUFACTURE. 

Illustrated  -with  numerous  Engravings  on  Steel  and  Wood. 


£  s.    d. 
Monthly  Parts o    i    6 

Yearly  Volumes i     i    o 


The  following  Voluvies  may  he  had,  in  green  cloth,  price  £i   lis.  bd.  each. 

THE    ART    JOURNAL 

For  the  Years  1849  to  1854  (inclusive)  contains  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-two  Line  Engravings  from  the 

PICTURES     IN     THE     VERNON     GALLERY, 

in  the  national  collection. 

The  whole  of  these  have  been  engraved  by  the  most  eminent  artists  of  the  day  in  the  line  manner,  and 
are  accompanied  by  letterpress  descriptions  of  each  picture,  and  the  portrait  of  Mr.  Vernon,  painted  by  H.  W. 
Pickersgill,  R.A.,  in  1846,  engraved  by  W.  H.  Mote. 

These  six  volumes  of  The  Art  Journal  contain,  in  addition,  upwards  of  Fifty  Engravings  of  Sculpture,  and 
several  thousand  Woodcut  Illustrations. 

The  Impressions  are  warranted  equal  in  every  respect,  and  of  the  earliest  issue. 


THE     ART     JOURNAL 

For  the  Years  1855  to  1861  (inclusive)  contains  One  Hundred  and  Forty- four  Line  Engravings  from 
PICTURES     IN     THE     ROYAL     GALLERY, 

Which  decorate  tlie  watts  0/  Her  Majesty s  residences,  Buckingham  Patacc,  Windsor,  and  Osborne,  botti 

private  cottections  and  heirtooins  of  ttie  Crown. 

This  noble  series  of  Works  of  Art,  copied  in  Line  Engravings  by  the  most  eminent  artists,  was  selected  under 
sanction  and  immediate  patronage  of  Her  Majesty  and  H.R.H.  the  lamented  Prince  Consort,  whose  ardent  love  of 
Art  and  cultivated  taste  place  him  high  in  the  rank  of  Art  critics. 

These  seven  volumes  of  The  Art  Journal  also  contain  nineteen  Line  Engravings  of  Pictures  by  J.  M.  W. 
Turner,  R.A.,  seventy-four  Engravings  of  Sculpture,  and  several  thousand  Woodcut  Illustrations. 

The  Impressions  are  warranted  of  the  original  issue. 


THE    ART     JOURNAL 

For  the  Years  i860  to  1865  (inclusive)  contains  Sixty  Line  Engravings  after  J.  M.  W.  Turner,  R.A., 
and  a   Portrait   of  that   Great   Master,    forming   of  themselves 

THE     TURNER     GALLERY, 

Besides  one  hundred  and  three  Line  Engravings  of  Pictures,  chiefly  of  the  English  School,  selected  from  the 
National,   Royal,   and  Private  Galleries  of  Great  Britain;  thirty-five  Line  Engravings  of  Sculpture  ;  and  many 
thousand  Woodcuts,  illustrative  of  Art  and  Antiquity. 
The  Impressions  are  all  warranted. 

THE     ART     JOURNAL 

For  the  Years  1862  to  1880  (inclusive)  contains  One  Hundred  and  Thirty-three  Line  Engravings 

FROM  SELECTED  PICTURES 

In  the  Galteries  and  Private  Cottections  of  Great  Britain. 

This  series  of  Selected  Pictures  is  intended  as  a  companion  to  the  Royal  Gallery,  the  Vernon  Gallery,  and  the 
Turner  Gallery,  so  that  it  does  not  include  copies  of  any  of  the  pictures  contained  in  either  of  those  collections,  and 
these  works  as  a  whole  present,  in  consequence,  a  series  of  examples  of  the  British  School  of  Art  without  rival, 
illustrating  the  rise  and  progress  of  that  school  from  the  foundation  of  the  Royal  Academy,  under  the  patronage  of 
Her  Majesty's  grandfather  in  1768,  when  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  was  elected  its  first  President. 

The  Impressions  are  all  of  the  original  issue. 

The  above  Years  also  include  numerous  Engravings  after  the  works  of  Sir  Edwin  Landseer,  R.A. 


A  New  Series  of  The  Art  Journal  commenced  with  the  year  1881.  '  The  volumes  for  1881,   1882,  and   1883 
contain  numerous  Line  Engravings,  Etchings,  and  Fac-similes,  after  the  most  eminent  British  and  Foreign  Artists. 


J.   S.   VIRTUE    &    CO.,    Limited,    294,    CITY   ROAD,    LONDON. 


0 


DS  Wilson,    (Sir)  Charles 

107  William  (ed.) 
W73  Picturesque  Palestine, 

Suppl.  Sinai  and  Egypt 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY